1
 
 O G Y G I A, 
 
 OR, A 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL ACCOUNT" 
 
 O F 
 
 IRISH EVENTS : 
 
 Collected frorri very ANCIENT DOCUMENTS, faithfully compared 
 
 with each other, and fupported by the GENEALOGICAL 
 
 and CHRONOLOGICAL Aid of the 
 
 SACRED AND PROPHANE WAITINGS 
 
 OF THE 
 
 FIRST NATIONS OF THE GLOBE. 
 
 RODERIC O'FLAHERTY, 
 
 TRANSLATED BY 
 
 THE REV-. JAMES HELY, A. B. 
 
 V O L. L 
 
 Remember the Days of Old ; conjider the Tears of many Gentrationf. 
 
 Deuteronomy xxxii. 7, 
 
 D U B L I N: 
 
 PRINTED ar tr. M'KENZIE, NO. 33, COLLEGE-GREEK- 
 
 '793-
 
 H5656 
 
 v. 
 
 >C -O^X 
 
 GENERAL CONTENTS. 
 
 xxxx: -ocxxxxxxxxxxxx 
 
 VOL. I. 
 
 Commencing from the Univerfal Deluge^ and conti- 
 nued to the year of Chrift 428, is divided into 
 
 Three Parts. 
 
 i 
 
 THE FIRST' PART 
 
 Contains an account of the tfland of OGTGIA ; or, a 
 Jhort differtation on IRELAND ; her firft Inhabi- 
 tants, various names, dimenJionSy kings, and the 
 manner of elecJing them. 
 
 Contains an account of the foreign affairs ofOcrciA; 
 or, a fyncbronifm, in which the epochs and gene- 
 rations of the IRISH are accurately collated with 
 foreign ones. 
 
 AND 
 
 A catalogue of Scotti/h kings In Brit am ^ extracted 
 from Irifh monuments. 
 
 a 2 
 
 .vxj.1
 
 . FOLLOWING 
 
 ADDRESS and ACCOUNT of the WORK, 
 
 IS MOST HUMBLY INSCRIBED TO 
 
 The Irifti Nation. 
 
 C LUX HIBERNIM, SPES FIDISSIMA E&GENUM, 
 
 xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx?o< 
 
 My dear Countrymen^ 
 
 ;| ERMIT me, with the greateft deference, and 
 the higheft poflible wifhes for your welfare, prof- 
 perity and happinefs, to fubmit to your infpetion 
 and perufal, the following Tranllation of a Work, 
 which has within the courfe of thefe fifty or fixty 
 years paft been undertaken by feveral, but has ne- 
 ver been completed before now. Should my poor 
 and humble exertions and endeavours, in tranflating 
 a work which will be found truly valuable, and of 
 vaft importance towards the elucidation of the hik 
 tory of this country, prove acceptable to iny coun- 
 trymen, I mall deem it the happieft period of my 
 life. I (hall not addrefs my country in the language 
 of flattery and adulation : there was a period (and 
 4hat not a very diftant one) when {he might, and 
 has been lulled into a ftate of apathy and indolence, 
 
 and 
 V
 
 vi The Tranflator's Addrefs. 
 
 and been made to flumber over her rights 
 and her interests : but I am convinced that no- 
 thing will pleafe her at this day, but common fenle, 
 and of that me feems to be well poiTefled. There- 
 fore I mall confine myietf to the iubjet of the pre- 
 fent work, that is, an account of it, with which I 
 have been favoured by ths late Mr. O' Conor. 
 
 Mr. O'Flaherty has difplayed in this work a 
 great fund of knowledge and information relative 
 to Irifh tranfadlions and aeras, through which he 
 has interfperfed, with uncommon judgment, Gre- 
 cian, Perlian, Roman, and Engliih tranfa&ions and 
 epochas. He has preferred many fats, which are 
 certainly authentic, and which will enable a mo- 
 dern, employed in ftudying man on every flage, 
 to obtain a good idea of the flate of fociety in this 
 kingdom, in the times of paganifm and idolatry. 
 He will find the ferocious manners of a military 
 people foftened by many admirable cuiioms. 
 However, the learned writer has given civil govern- 
 ment in Ireland too high a date, like moft of our 
 .antiquarians, following in this reipect Gilla Coe- 
 man, a Hlea of the eleventh century, confidered 
 in that unenlightened and ignorant age the beft an- 
 tiquary of Ireland and Scotland. Implicitly fub- 
 fcribing to his accounts, and mifled by very inac- 
 curate genealogies, Mr. O'Flaherty commences our 
 Mileiian hiflory one thoufand and fifteen years be- 
 fore the Chriflian sera, giving a lift of ninety mo- 
 narchs, which he has endeavoured to fupport by 
 thirty-nine filiations, from Heremon to Conary the 
 
 firft,
 
 The TrRnJlator* s Addrtfs, vii 
 
 y who reigned in the firft century. This com- 
 putation of the Milefian monarchy, from the days 
 of king David, cannot be well ascertained or fup, 
 ported ; and our author has gone too far where he 
 aflerts, that all our antiquarians have unanirnoufly 
 agreed in corroboration of this fat Tigernac, 
 Gilla Goeman's cotemporary, does not advance the 
 fame ; and, with many others of our antiquarians, 
 affures us, that we cannot with certainty rely on 
 the reports of our old bards, antecedent to the build- 
 ing of EamamVby Kimbaoth, in the reign of Pto- 
 lomy, flr(\ Greek king of Egypt. The anterior 
 times, from the epocha of fabler, founded undoubt- 
 edly on authentic and very important facts, are 
 preferred by tradition ; but fads abfurdly inter- 
 mixed with others, which are partly borrowed 
 from the Mofaic hiftory, and partly from Greek 
 writers after the adoption of Chriftianity. This 
 artifice for eftabliihing a high antiquity became ac- 
 .ceptable to national pride, but has been rejected .by 
 more learned antiquarians, who have dated the 
 Mileliau expedition into Ireland one thoufand and 
 two years after the ifcape of the Ifraelites from 
 Pharaoh, through the Red Sea, This much more, 
 probable account will place that expedition at four 
 hundred and eighty^uine years before our Chriftian 
 sera, and one hundred and forty -nine years before 
 the Kamanian sera, when liiftory quitted its in- 
 fancy, and began to ascertain facts and genealogies 
 with precilion. Thefe truths, from the hand of 
 ability, will certainly be found important in, Euro- 
 pean antiquities, and rnuft be illumined by the con- 
 
 ftant
 
 The Tranjtator's Addrsfs. 
 
 ftant tradition of our earlieft iileas, who deduce all 
 our firft Iriih colonies from the oriental Scythians, 
 the moft roaming and reftlels people of the earlieft 
 ages. Here opens a fair and extenlive field for 
 ufeful information -a field, however, untrod by 
 modern antiquarians, fave by Col. Vallancey, in 
 coniequence of the knowledge he acquired of the 
 ancient language of this iflahd, and of his fkill in 
 oriental hiftory. He has alfo difcovered a fimili- 
 tude from a number cf oriental terms in that lan- 
 guage, and from a number of oriental rites in the 
 pagan theology of Ireland. The field thus opened 
 by Col. Vallancey, is made acceffible to men fond 
 of adding to the fum of attainable knowledge, and 
 not to gentlemen who employ themfelves in endea- 
 vouring to detect miftakes in Col. Vallancey's ety- 
 mologies, and, after fo glorious an exploit, filling 
 volumes with the fuperior favagenefs of our old in- 
 habitants ; an affertion which, if a fact, might furely 
 be confined to a fmgle meet of paper. 
 
 Mr. O'Flaherty was a learned man, but could not 
 depart from old Gilla Coeman's catalogue of our 
 heathen monarchs, before our vulgar sera, or from 
 a chronology which dated the arrival of a Spauim 
 colony in Ireland more than a thoufand years be- 
 fore Chrift. Tigernac, G. Coeman's cotemporary,. 
 rejects this high and popular antiquity, dating th 
 infancy of our written accounts no higher than the 
 reign of Kimbaoth, fix or feven generations before 
 the birth of Chrift. From Hugony to that period! 
 we have a lift of kings, the moft powerful of which 
 
 always
 
 The Tranjlator's Addrefs. ix 
 
 always placed their own leader on the ftone of de- 
 iliny at Teamor, who, in coniequence thereof ob- 
 tained the title of king of Ireland. It is a. certain 
 fact, that little of our hiftory before the feeond cen- 
 tury of the Chriftian sera remains. However, 
 jthat little is valuable, as the accounts refulting 
 from thence imprint on our minds a good idea of 
 our civil government and manners, and give us alfo 
 a good idea of the fingular ftate of literature among 
 the remote and fecluded inhabitants of this ifland, 
 before the propagation of revealed religion among 
 them. 
 
 Mr. O' Flaherty in the prefent work, and in his 
 vindication of it, has fhevvn that the old inhabitants 
 of Ireland, but particularly the lail heathen ccicny 
 which poflefied it, (and which poflefied it lo; g) 
 imported hither the elements of literature, and in 
 favourable conjunctures improved thefe rudiments; 
 and in this remote ifland have been fingular among 
 the northern nations in the cultivation of their intel- 
 lectual faculties, through ages prior to the intro- 
 duction of Chrifiianity into this ifland. They 
 {truck cut a local fyftem of fcience for themfelves, 
 unaided by any light from Greece or Rome. Td 
 what it amounted, in kind or degree, is a fair ob- 
 ject of curiofity, and (I am confident) for fome 
 ufeful knowledge ; alfo, as far as fuch knowledge 
 is attainable from a perufal of the hiftorical frag- 
 ments, which have been left, after the deftruction 
 of our more voluminous works depofited in the 
 Irifh monafteries during; the two centuries that thii 
 
 country
 
 x The Translator's Addrefs. 
 
 country was ravaged by the heathen barbarians ef 
 Scandinavia. Mr. OTiaherty, in his chronology > 
 has, in a great degree, adjulted his dates by genea- 
 logies ; and doubtieis would have come very near 
 the truth, had thofe genealogies been accurate \ but 
 he -reckons by the Herimonian line, the leaft accu- 
 rate of all, through a deference to G. Coeman's ca- 
 talogue of heathen kings, in the times antecedent 
 to our vulgar XTSL. We muft admit tliat the gene- 
 alogies and iucceffions of thefe monarch*, are, in a 
 great meafure, technical. No marks are let to fuch 
 of their monarchs as were iliegitiuiate, but are con- 
 founded with thofe who were conflitutionally elect- 
 ed, and one is made to fucceed the other, as a fon, 
 fucce-eds a father, m a monarchy invariably con- 
 ducted by right of primogeniture. Thus, to gam 
 a lift of .kings before the Chriftian sera, and thirty- 
 nine generations from Herimon to Cona'ry the firft, 
 inelulive, our technical ebronologers give us more 
 than a feries of a thoufand years* too high an an- 
 Equity moft certainly for any weftern Europeaii 
 nation, which cauld pretend to any arts or fcienee 
 before the commencement of the Peril an .empire. 
 
 I can furntih the public with a few {ketches onry 
 of Mr. O'Flaherty's life, which I have receive^ 
 from the late Charles O' Conor, Efc|. of Bekmagar^ 
 whole death muft be moft fincerely regretted, and 
 whole memory muil he revered by this country .-r. 
 This gentleman has informed me, that Mr. O'Fta- 
 herty was a ftudious farmer, at Park, in the Ba- 
 rony of iViOycullen. Of his pofthuiTK)iis works, 
 
 (except
 
 The Tranjlator's Addrefs. xi 
 
 (except his reply to M'^enzie) he could recover 
 but a few unhnimed tracts. Mr. O'Conor's opi- 
 nion was, that his Ogygia Cbriftiana (the bell of 
 his works) is loft. He was fhamefully neglected 
 by his country men ; and counsellor lerenceMae 
 Donough, oi " Crevagh, in the county of bligOj.was 
 his belt patron and bed friend, he was born in 
 1630, and died in 1718. He was married, and 
 had ifTue one fon^ and iome daughters: his fen died 
 an officer in the Auftrian iervice. Mr. O'Flaherty 
 was unjuftly deprived of Moycullen, his paternal 
 eilate, by Cromwell, though a miner, at tfye time 
 of the civil war in 1641. The act of fettlement 
 in 1662 did not reftore his property to him, though 
 being innocent in confequence of his minority. 
 
 I muft confefs, (and I am proud I can do it with 
 heart- felt gratitude) that I ftand highly indebted to 
 Theophilus O'Flanagan, Efq. of Trinity College, 
 for his attention, aid and friendship, in the proie- 
 cution of this work. His profound knowledge of 
 the language and antiquities of his country, has ena- 
 bled me to prefent it more perfect an^ intelligible to 
 all defcriptions of my countrymen, man I otlierwif<* 
 poflibly could, 
 
 My grateful acknowledgments are alfo due to 
 Ralph Oufley, Efq. of Limerick, M. R. 1. A. who 
 encouraged me to* tranflate the work, and \vhofc 
 approbation of it, when finimed, I was happy to 
 obtain. 
 
 My
 
 xii The Tranjlator^ Addrcfi. 
 
 My dear countrymen, I (hall now conclude J>y 
 fincerely and moft ardently wifhing that the blef- 
 fmgs of peace, plenty, unanimity and brotherly 
 love, may for ever continue in the land ; that your 
 arts and manufactures may rapidly flourifti and m- 
 creafe, to a degree of celebrity and perfection ; that 
 ycur real grievances may procure immediate re- 
 drefs, and that every corrupt and grofs abufe may 
 be chafed from this once unpolluted ifle ; and that 
 your commerce and trade, through all its various 
 branches, may, unobflructed and u,nreftrited, ex- 
 tend to all parts of the globe ! 
 
 / have the honour to be, 
 My dear Country men y 
 You* moft grateful^ 
 Mojl attached, 
 COLLEGE, atid devoted Servant, 
 
 jfranttary 2, 1793. 
 
 JAMES HELY.
 
 THE 
 
 AUTHOR'S DEDICATORY ADDRESS 
 
 To his ROTAL HIGHNESS, 
 
 JAM E S, 
 
 DUKE OF YORK AND ALBANY, 
 
 May it pleafe your Grace , 
 
 \ R E L A N D, the mod ancient nurfery of your 
 anceftors, moft humbly implores your highnefs's 
 protection and patronage, in introducing to the 
 knowledge of the world her antiquities ; but hav- 
 ing a fpeaker unacquainted with the flile and lan- 
 guage of addrefs, fhe proftrates her venerable per- 
 fon at your highnefs't feet, to ftand an infpecHoa 
 before the eyes of your underftanding, and, in the 
 utmoft dejection and in deep mourning, all co- 
 vered with fack-cloth and afties, with difhevelled 
 hair and tears trickling down her cheeks, prefents 
 a book, in which are written, lamentations and 
 mourning and woe, Ezekid 2. 10. and who is 
 exactly reprefented by that lamentation of Jeremy 
 the prophet, Egreffiis eft a filia Sion, omnis decor 
 ejus. ^er only remaining folace at prefent is, that 
 one family, your paternal flock, of the many to 
 whom ihe has grren birth, not only exifts, but
 
 DEDJCJTIOX. * 
 
 with a degree of pre-eminence wields the fceptre of 
 the Britifh dominions. This only honor is a fuf- 
 ficient reparation for all the calamities me ever 
 endured ; this diftinguiming favor preponderates 
 the mod heartfelt preflure of all her diftrefles. She 
 is fully convinced, nothing could confer on her a 
 greater degree of celebrity and fame, than that of 
 having given an origin to the mod illuftrious 
 monarchs of your houfe, and having been looked 
 up to as the proto-parent of fo puiflant a race. 
 For all the fovereign rights of the ancient Britifh, 
 Anglo-Saxon, Norman, Pictim, and Saxon kings, 
 have devolved hereditarily, to your royal family ; 
 befides Ireland primarily claims your paternal line 
 of anceftry time immemorial, as Scotland does 
 from her. Of the 1 24 generations, which in a 
 direct line preceded you, from Adam, 1 1 were be- 
 fore the deluge, -26 from thence to the immigration 
 of your anceftors to Ireland ; 51 were barn in Ire- 
 land, and 36 in Scotland; 24 of thefe 51 were 
 monarchs of Ireland, to whom give me leave to 
 add, your father and grandfather, kings of Great 
 Britain ; ttefore whole accefiion to the crown, Ire- 
 land never fubfcribed to the Engliih, or any other 
 foreign le^iflature ; nor ever could luhmit to be go- 
 verned by any prince fave thofe defcended from 
 the line of her ancient kings, who were obliged 
 to deduce their genealogy from the provincial 
 pentarchs : Wherefore we concur with the author 
 of Cambrenlis Everfus, who has written as follows, 
 on this claim of proximity of blood.
 
 DEDICATION. xv 
 
 .. Re gem viflncibus armls 
 
 Nee ferro impofititm hivitis, fed online cb Ipfa 
 Regibus qftendis noftro dc fangulnt crttutn. 
 Quis non Conarii rtgna et Saturma quinti 
 Ccntimachi f $uis non ammo memorabit Hiberjius 
 Tempera jucundo clari pktate Brianif 
 
 Ultonia, geminaque coivit in Unum 
 regum jus, et ConnaSlia^ vejlrum *. 
 
 It is mod adonifhing, and worthy of obfervation, 
 by what abftrufe and hidden means, by what inex- 
 tricable ways, Divine Providence, which never errs 
 in its difpofition of things, has appeared in the au- 
 guft line of Stuart. How many myriads of mortals 
 throughout Great Britain, in England, Wales, and 
 Scotland ; how many in Ireland, who have enjoyed 
 certain principalities for a great feries of years, or 
 who have been elevated to greater fovereignties ; 
 how many have there been, who attained the pinna- 
 cle of human grandeur among their own people ! 
 How many have founded various kingdoms for 
 their pofterity, big with the hopes of their conti- 
 nuing to the end of time ! How many alfo have 
 afpired to honours ; have courted employments of 
 the higheft dignity and importance ! have filtered 
 
 * Unto our kings you a king difplay, not unrein fhntly by the fword 
 enthroned, ^itb victorious arms, but from our line originally defcended. 
 What Iri/hraan will not with gladdened mind relate both the Satur- 
 ftiaa reigns of Conary and Conn of the hundred battles ? Who will 
 not relate the times of Brian, renowned for piety ? The jurifdic- 
 ticn of Leinfter, UlfKr. and the two Muafters, and your's, O Con- 
 in one perfon karebeea concentered. 
 
 themfdves
 
 xvi DEDICATION. 
 
 themfelvcs with the hopes of empire ! notwhh- 
 ftanding have been difappointed in all their expect- 
 ations, and every exertion and meafure of their' s 
 
 rendered abortive. ~ Your family, my Loid, 
 
 claims as its natural, undoubted and hereditary 
 fight, the r^egal jurifdi&ion over all the Britannic 
 dominions and iflands. None, fince the creation 
 of the world, has enjoyed the monarchy of Great 
 Britain, before your grandfather, nor obtained the 
 empire of the Britifh ifles, (among which we rank 
 Ireland). Many kingdoms and dominions, creeled 
 by different founders, were fcattered through the 
 habitable globe, within the courfe of fome thousands 
 of years. Be that as it may, GOD, great in counfel 
 and mighty in xvork, whole eyes are open upon all 
 the ways of the fons of Adam, (Jeremiah xxxii. 19.) 
 has deftincd your anceftors to be the corner-done 
 to unite the two kingdoms. I fay, mod illuftrlous 
 peer, that Providence has placed your forefathers 
 on the fummit of this moll diftinguifned pre-emi- 
 nence, as Ephraim was taught '.o carry them in his 
 arms ; but they knew not that he healrd them. 
 He drtw them iz>itb cords of a man, 'with bands of 
 
 love, Hofea xi. 3. 'Herimon, one of your ancei- 
 
 4ors,'|^iis the firft who reigned over the Scots in 
 Ireland. {' i, J .ch the mariner, the fon of /Engus, king 
 of Ireland, was the progenitor of tlie Ernaan and 
 Dea-'adian kiags of Mun'ler. Ederfco! governed 
 Ireland at the birth of Chrift. Conary was monarch 
 of Ireland when Chrift was arrayed in mortality, 
 and at the time of his crucifixion : The two lalt 
 mentioned kings were of the line of the Dcagads, of 
 
 Munfter.
 
 DEDICATION. XV li 
 
 Munfteiv Carbry Rieda, the fon of Conary, the 
 fecond monarch of Ireland, of the Deagadian race, 
 was the progenitor of the Dalriedinians in Ulfter, 
 the Earldom of which is added to the many Other 
 titles conferred on your Highnefs. The Dalriedi- 
 ans, whom the venerable Bede* calls Dalreudinians, 
 in courie of time emigrating to Britain, founded 
 the kingdom cf Albany, of which your Highnefs 
 bears the title of Duke ; and reigned kings of it. 
 
 Kineth, king of Albany, conquered the Pitim 
 dominions, and got himfelf proclaimed king of 
 them ; whereby the two nations having been in- 
 corporated, and extending their territories to Nor- 
 thumberland, their kings were, in courfe of time, 
 ftiled kings of Scotland. The royal Dalriedian line 
 being extincl in Alexander the third, the crown of 
 Scotland, after an interval of eighty- five years, again 
 devolved to the Dalriedinian family, in the perfonof 
 Robert Stuart, king of Scotland* in right of preced- 
 ing kings, by his mother. At laft the royal male 
 line being extinct, Henry Stuart, of the fame Dalri- 
 edian houfe of king Robert, and defcended from 
 the Earls of Lennox, who had obtained the name of 
 Lennox with the daughter andheirefs of Donnchad^ 
 the laft Earl of the Lennox family, was married to 
 Mary, of pious memory, queen of Scotland and 
 France, by whom he had James, king of Great 
 Britain. This family is ranked amongft the moil 
 illuftrious houfes in Europe, and exceeds, by many 
 
 * Book i, c. l. his English nation. 
 
 VOL. I. b degrees,
 
 xviii DEDICATION. 
 
 degrees, all the families in the known world, in 
 the antiquity of its origin. Though the families of 
 ancient princes may exhibit a long line of anccftry^ 
 yet their pofterity have been extinct many centu- 
 ries ago ; and the original fourcesof exiiling houfes 
 cannot be better collecled and traced, than flowers, 
 that are blown and trodden on, and never remain 
 in the fame ftate. Wherefore "Buchanan, in his 
 Epitbalamium on Mary ^ueen of Scots, celebrates 
 this family, with great truth, as follows : 
 
 Si Jeries gent r/V, longufqtie prqpaginis or do 
 Quxritur : bac una centum de Jllrpc nepotes . 
 Sceptri feros numerare poteft. Hare rcgia folaet , 
 >u<2 bis dtna Juts mcludit Jecula fajtis^ 
 Uttica vicinis toties pulfata procellis^ 
 Externi immunii dommi ; ^uodcunqiic vetttftum 
 Gentibus in rdlquu^ vel narrat fama, vet midet 
 Fabula, longavis vel crtdunt ftcula faftis^ 
 Hue componC) novum eft *. 
 
 They have not deduced their genealogy from the 
 fictitious deities of the Greeks ; neither have they 
 derived their defcent from robbers, banditti, and the 
 outcafts of Society, as the Romans j nor have they 
 
 *,Should the enumeration of .this race, and its long line o /"anceftry 
 fce traced, this country can a hundred fccptre-bearing kings, from one 
 origin defcended, enumerate. This is the fole palace, which twenty 
 centuries in its anhals has comprized : which has been often by neigh- 
 bouring ftorms toflcd, ad ftom foreign ccnqueror exempt. Whatever 
 antiquity, either fame reports, or fable attempts in other naticns, or 
 ages have committed to ancitnt archives ; compare them to this, and 
 they are in their infancy.
 
 DEDICATION. xix 
 
 difturbed the peaceful afties of Troy, in queft of 
 Francio, as the trench; or looked up to a iuppo- 
 iitioite Brutus, a parricide, as have the Britons ; they 
 have not perfoniried a Gothus, the primaeval ancef- 
 tor of the Goths ; nor a Danus, the original prede- 
 ceflbr of the Danes ; nor a Saxo, the progenitor of 
 the Saxons : they have not, in (hort, given exif- 
 tence, to an imaginary Fergus the firit, or founded 
 their genealogical-table on iuch chimerical ideas, 
 invented and improved by men of fruitful fancies 
 and a prolific genius. Plato's aiFertion is refuted 
 in this family, who fays, that " there is no king 
 whofc blood is not intermingled with that of flaves," 
 Epift. 44. There have been no flaves of this an- 
 cient family, in a direcl line from Adam ; no pre- 
 deceflbrs, fave kings of Scotland, kings of Ireland, 
 or competitors for the erown ; kings of Munfter, 
 or princes of Dalrieda, defcended from Irifh mo 
 narchs, and leaders of different clans to various 
 climes. I therefore prefent to your Highnefs thefe 
 emblems of your predecefibrs, a moft authentic and 
 genuine progeny of kirtgs, not depided in colours, 
 or embellifhed with poetical imagery, but collected 
 from the remoteft receffes cf antiquity, and totally 
 abftradled from hyperbolical exaggeration. Our 
 countrymen have marked their antiquities >with an 
 uncommon degree of exactnefs and precrfion, from 
 age to age, have committed them to writing, and 
 written them in indelible characters ; which arc 
 corroborated by the hiftories of the globe, with 
 which aftronomical accounts coincide, and to which 
 revolutions of years and the lyftematic courfe of 
 weeks bear teftimony. 
 
 b 2 I am
 
 xx DEDICATION. 
 
 I am not ignorant, my Lord, that thefe few en- 
 comiums of your anccltors fhould be addreffed to 
 the prince of your family, the fountain of nobility. 
 Ireland mould certainly claim a protection for her 
 antiquities, from the king of Ireland : but my pro- 
 found veneration for my iovereign, and my dirfi- 
 . dence arid awe, difcountenanced fuch an undertak- 
 ing. My high opinion of Majefty obliged me to 
 feek, as an interceilor, your Highnefa, who claims 
 an indifpured title to precedency, next his Majefty ; 
 and who is not inferior to him in birth ; who has 
 been an inseparable companion to him in his exile, 
 and a fafeguard fmce his reftoration ; whom his 
 Majefty has appointed heir apparent to the crown, 
 and notified his Royal mandate, and depolited it in 
 the archives of the High Court of Chancery. I 
 thought I could not addrefs a more proper perfon- 
 age to prepoiTefs the ear of Majefty in my favour. 
 
 Befides, there were other motives which infepara- 
 bly connected me to your Highnels's intereft. I 
 was born in the reign of your father : the bleflings 
 of peace which I enjoyed at my coming into the 
 world, in my infancy and youth, were favours I 
 moft gratefully acknowledge to have received from 
 his bountiful protection. I had not attained my 
 fecond year, when 1 obtained an additional honour, 
 in having the fupreme felicity of being ward to 
 your^ Royal father, after the death of my own; 
 whofe gracious tutelage amply fupplied the wants 
 of nonage. For when all the province of Con- 
 naugh% my natal foil, had been, in my memory, 
 
 confii- 
 I j: d
 
 xx 
 
 confifcated to the crown, and when the eftates of 
 each were Purveyed and difpofed of, the properties 
 of widows and orphans were not violated. By this 
 ample provilion, I had u.o reafon to entertain 
 thoughts of emigrating, or to apprehend the aliena- 
 tion of my landed property. But it tills me with 
 indignation and horror, to think on that fatal day, 
 on which the facred blood of Majefly was fhed be- 
 foie Whitehall ! involving millions of Britiih fub- 
 jects in the deepelt difrreis ; of whom I have not 
 been the fmalleft fufferer, being deprived of my 
 eftate, which will moft materially injure my pofte- 
 rity, and fubject them to the cogent preiTure of ex- 
 ile and poverty! Infants then unborn," (hall expe- 
 rience the deplorable effects of this inhuman aflafli- 
 nation j and fucceeding ages, in fad commemoration 
 of their poignant calamities, mall mark the thirtieth 
 of "January y that inaufpicious day on which their 
 misfortunes commenced, among the ominous days, 
 and eternally pour forth the bittereft execrations on 
 it. They mall inveigh againft it in the language of 
 Job Let that day bs darknefs ; let not God regard 
 it from above, neither let the light Jhine upon It. 
 Let darknefs and the fhadoiv of death Jlain it ; let 
 a cloud dwell upon it ; let the blacknefs of the day 
 
 terrify if, Job iii. 4, 5. 1 have, my Lord, been 
 
 immerfed in this vortex of public woe, by the exe-- 
 crable murder of your father ; and fettered with 
 the reftrictions of a. minor, having never obtained 
 the rod of manumiflion, nor the liberty of enjoying 
 my birth-right. 
 
 Ifliall
 
 xxii DEDICATION. 
 
 I (hall conclude, in moft humbly entreating your 
 Highnefs to ufher into the world this book, under 
 the auipices of your moft illuftrious name, damp- 
 ing it with the fignature of your approbation, and 
 protecting it with the fhie!4 of your power. 
 
 My 
 
 I have the honour to be y 
 Your Royal Highnefis 
 
 Mod devoted bumble Servant ', 
 
 RODERIC O'FLAHERTY.
 
 xxiii ] 
 
 RECOMMENDATIONS OF THE WORK, 
 
 XXX>C <XXpOOOOCXXXX>:.X 
 
 Approbation of Dudley Loftus^ L.L. 'Doftpr, and 
 of the H<gb Court of Chancery in Ireland. 
 
 " I HAVE feen, and read many chronological 
 treat! fes on Irifh Events ; however, I have found 
 none fo regularly and accurately carried on, nor fo 
 afliduoufly nor judicioufly written; wherefore I ac- 
 knowledge the author has done me exceeding great 
 honour by inducing me to read it. 
 
 Letter of the celebrated Mr Ric 
 
 * Mr. O' Flaherty, 
 
 I HAVE perufed your chronology more than 
 once ; and the repetition of it was, fo far from 
 proving infipid, that I am moft earncftly induced 
 to renew, by letter, a requeft which I often per- 
 fonally made, that you would undertake to write 
 and publifli the hiftory of this moft ancient and re- 
 
 nowncii
 
 xxir Recommendations of the Work. 
 
 nowned nation; which has been inveloped in clouds 
 of darknefs thefe many centuries, through the un- 
 pardonahle neglect of our countrymen. For I know 
 no one who can coiledt the materials of it from an- 
 cient records with fueh diiccrnrnent and judgment, 
 and form them into a complete hiftory, or hand it 
 down to pofterity in a more engaging ftiie. Where- 
 fore, that you inr.y enter upon this province, is the 
 earneft requeft of 
 
 * 
 
 Your molt obedient 
 
 *J '. - 
 
 bumble Servant, 
 RICHARD BELLING." 
 
 LETTER OF THE AUTHOR. 
 
 To tbf reverend and moft refpefiable John 
 Archdeacon ofTuam. 
 
 Moft learned Sir, 
 
 THE Trim annals, committed to the prefs in our 
 memory, by various authors, widely differing from 
 each other, either intentionally, or from the una- 
 voidable difficulties attending a work of that nature, 
 have given us both very great uneafmefs ; but par- 
 ticularly on account of the manner in which they 
 
 arrange
 
 Letter of the Author. xxv 
 
 arrange the periods of the kings : for in their calcu^ 
 lation of them they have introduced difficulties not 
 eafy to be explained 
 
 This being the Subject matter of a long literary 
 correspondence, you at length requefted, that I 
 would collect and form, from the manuicript book 
 of antiquarians, as. accurate and as complete a chro- 
 nological Series as I poffibly could. On conlidera- 
 tion, I find, I can eaiily accomplish this matter, 
 from three ancient poems in my pofleilion. The 
 firft of them, which begins with 
 
 Eire Ard^ inls na riogb, 
 
 Malgkcan molbhthach na mofrgbniomb * ! 
 
 contains an account of the firft colonies planted in 
 Ireland, and alfo the names, reigns and deaths of the 
 IriSh monarchs, to the arrival of St. Patrick : one 
 diftich the number of 136. Another diftich, Sub- 
 joined to the conclusion of this poem, aflerts that 
 G. Coeman was the elegant author of the Antiqua- 
 rians of the two Scotjas. The fecond poem was 
 compofed by G. Modud, eccletiaftic of Arbrecain, 
 as is mentioned in the work a man perfectly ac- 
 quainted with the antiquities of his country. This 
 poem continues the fubje<ft from the year 428 to 
 ^the death of Mafachy the feond, in the year io22 t 
 (for a period of 594 years^ as he informs us in one 
 diftich). It begins thus : 
 
 * Fair Erin's Ifle, fupreme abode of kings, 
 Of noble deeds the celebrated plain ! 
 
 Eire
 
 xxvi Letter tftbe Author* 
 
 Eire ogb > In is na naomh 
 
 Go wmad riagbal ro cbaomb*. 
 
 i.,. The third poem of Conang O'Malconar, fur- 
 mmc3 us with an account of the reign of every king 
 from the beginning of Laogary's reign, before Chrift 
 428, to the death of Brian Borhu, in the year 1014. 
 This poem begins in the following manner ; 
 
 Ata funn forba feafa 
 Fbear n Eirionn gan aincbeafa ; 
 Reimbeas gach Rigb ro gbabb gial! % 
 Laoghaire 'go Laocb Bbrian-\. 
 
 However, I cannot rely on any of thefe poems, 
 the copies differing fo very much from the origi- 
 nals, through the inaccuracy and inattention* of 
 tranfcribers, that it is almoft impoflible to calculate 
 the periods of each king, and reduce them to a de- 
 gree of coniiftency. I have feen three copies of the 
 iirft poem of the pagan kings, which not only differ 
 from one another, but even each difagrees from the 
 calculation of the fpace of 2 2 96 years, which the 
 poem informs us, in one diftich, had elapfed from 
 Slangy, the firfl ting, to the miffion of St. Patricl^ ; 
 fo that, if you dedud from 2365 years (which 
 computation allows 150 years to the reign of Sirna 
 
 * Erin bright maid, the virgin ifle of faints, 
 Of numerous rules of mildeft, gentled fway. 
 
 f- Here certain information prov'd we give 
 Of Erin's heroes free frcin doubt confus'd ; 
 The reign of ev'ry king whofe fu.iy was own'd, 
 From Lsegar down to great heroic Ifcrian. 
 
 the long-lived)
 
 Letter of the Author. xxvii 
 
 the long-lived) 1 29 only. Suppofethe difference be- 
 tween 150 and 21, \v hich, according to many co- 
 pies of the fame poem, was the period of this Sirna's 
 reign : the remaining 2236 are lefs by lixty years 
 than 2296. I perceive that the compilers of the 
 annals of Dunegal, whom you have followed in 
 your nomenclature of kings, againft Giraldus Cam~ 
 brenfis*, and whom Colgan has fubfcribed in his 
 Afts of the Saints, have obferyed that copy of G. 
 Coeman, which, by an aggregate computation of 
 this duration of each particular king, amounts to 
 2358 years, from Slangy to the arrival of St. Pa- 
 trick ; to which, fubjoining the feptennial inter- 
 regnum after the death of Tigernmas, they have 
 completed, in all, 2365 years. However, from 
 the deluge to Slangy, according to their calculation, 
 1024 years expired ; whereas the fame copy ex- 
 prefsly mentions 1056 years, and they enumerate 
 278 years only from the flood to Partholanus ; 
 which interval different copies of the poem have 
 marked to be a period of 3 1 1 yea& They have 
 fuperadded, by the authority of the feventy inter- 
 preters, 2242 years, from the creation to the flood ; 
 to thefe 2365 and 1024 years. Wherefore, it is 
 obvious, they laboured by diredfc and indirect com- 
 putations, to complete a period of 5199 years, from 
 the creation to the nativity of Chrift, according U> 
 the old rytbm^ that fo many years had elapfcd t0 
 the birth of pur Redeemer. 
 
 2236 
 
 Writers
 
 xxviii -Letter of the Author. 
 
 Writers of great refpectability have been decid- 
 edly of this opinion. Eufebius, biihop of Cefarea, 
 the prince of ancient chronologers ; the Roman 
 Martyrology, and many others, have confeffedly 
 avowed it : for almolt all ancient writers, and a 
 great many modern ones, as well as the fynodic 
 acts themfelves, have computed .the years of the 
 world, not according to the Hebrew, edition, but 
 in conformity to the Septuagint. St. Auftin affures 
 us, that even the holy church had followed their 
 fupputations, and Anaftafius fays the fame of the 
 Roman church^ ai}d affents to it himfeif in his 
 Martyrology. However, in regard of the diver* 
 fity of Greek copies, and the interpretation, with 
 the innumerable other difficulties, the more accu- 
 rate modern chronologers have totally exploded 
 the computation of the Septuagint. 
 
 I don't imagine it by any means foreign to, the 
 prefent fubjecl:, ferioufly to confider, that.no nation 
 has obferved a numerical account of time, from the 
 creation or" thjA ,world , or the flood, to their own 
 period, in a ^Rstinued feries, from year to year. 
 The Chaldeans, from whom the Hebrews have de- 
 rived their origin, have been more celebrated than 
 any other people, for their antiquity, grandeur, and 
 fcientific accomplimments ; yet, the year that Alex- 
 ander tookBabylon,Ariftotlewrote a letter to Callift- 
 thenes, his nephew, by his fifter and fcholar, wherein 
 he begged to be informed by him what year of the 
 Chaldean epocha that was ? Calliftthenes, after 
 the moft minute enquiry, and every poflible infor- 
 mation, that he could obtain from the moft learned 
 
 of
 
 Letter of the Author. xxix 
 
 of the Chaldeans, replied, (by letter, Which is quoted 
 by Simplicius/Ariftotle's tranflator*), that " it was 
 the year 1903, beginning from the vernal equinox,'* 
 than which there cannot be an earlier asra deduced : 
 however,, k is about iixty years fubfequent to the 
 flood. The year has been meafured by God him- 
 felf, and circumfcribed by the fun's orbit, which is 
 fufceptible of no change from man. The begin- 
 ning of the year has been changed, purfuant to the 
 will of monarchs and people ;" however, its dimen- 
 fions will not admit of an inverfion, Each parti- 
 cular nation anciently formed a folar fyftem for 
 themfelves, from whence they derived a diftin&, 
 peculiar form of a year, either congruous to the 
 folar revolution, or adapted to the lunar motion, 
 which differ in their courfe ; and they have dated 
 their seras from fome remarkable event, or colle&ed 
 the calendars of their kings, or other magiftrates, to 
 mark the quantity of par} time. But w r hen, ac- 
 cording to the revelation of the myftery which ivas 
 kept fecret Jince the world began, and ?ww is made 
 mantfeft) and by the fcrlptures of the prophets^ ac- 
 cording to the commandment of the ever-living G@D> 
 made known to all nations for the obedience of faith \; 
 then chronologers formed, from the facred writ- 
 ings, aeras of time from the creation of the world, 
 each according to his own inference from them ; 
 wherefore there have as various opinions originated, 
 as writers ; and they have been compelled, be it 
 accurate or inaccurate, to adhere to the periods of 
 prophane hiftory, hitherto obferved with that gene- 
 
 * Baodin, in his Hiltorical Method, from the Comments of Simpli- 
 <us. ~\ Romans xxv. 26. 
 
 rally
 
 xxx Letter of the Atitbor. 
 
 rally received computation of years from the crea- 
 tion. 1 therefore judged nothing could be confo- 
 niqt to the prefent undertaking, than to eftablilh a 
 more certain and precife calculation of the ara of 
 the world, whole connection and fuccefiion ihould 
 be the bafis of a more certain and accurate connec- 
 tion and iitcceffion of our hiftory. Chronology 
 has been rrioft remarkably improved in the laft and 
 prefent century ^ by men of uncommon talents, 
 who, afTiftcd by the difcoveries and labours of therr 
 predeceflbrs, have brought it to the utmoft pitch of 
 perfection : of thtfe however, I have embraced the 
 opinions of Jofeph Scaliger, from the chronologi- 
 cal works of Ubbo Emmius, and Chriftophorius 
 Helvicus ; who, by comparing facred and prophane 
 hiftory, and the reigns of the kings of Juda and 
 Ifrael, and informing himfelf of the different modes 
 of different nation*, of forming the year, of their 
 seras and periods of time laftly, by corroborating 
 Ms computations with ce'eftial and civil characters, 
 ftot to be controverted, has exhibited an incompa- 
 rable genius, on this very important fubje<5t at the 
 clofe of the laft century, and has moft clearly de- 
 rnonftratecL by his account of time, that the firfb 
 
 -A 
 
 year of the chrillian vulgar Dionifian ara, in th4 
 Tear of the world 39','c, coincided with .the year 
 cf the Jiirran period, 4714. 
 
 As one travelling all night through bye- ways 
 anrj paths, and who goes aftray by his ignorance 
 'of the place, arrd darkrrels, when at the approach of 
 morning finding a high-road leading to the place of 
 his deftinaticn, he arrives faze at his journey's end : 
 
 fo
 
 Letter of the Author. xxxi 
 
 fo I, by taking reafon and authority as my guides 
 in this purfuit, expert to attain the end of it, by 
 their concurrence. There are two means fays 
 Camden, either to confirm or impugn all things ; 
 reafon and authority : but in the lludy of antiqui- 
 ty, authority is by far more coinciding and preva- 
 lent,, and the knowledge of paft events is not fo 
 much the refult of rational enquiry, as the folid 
 arguments deduced from, the authority of writers : 
 wherefore, I have called in the arguments of rea- 
 fon only in this undertaking, where authority was 
 averfe from reafon, or where it contradicted other 
 authority. Firft then, I find that moft, if not all 
 our antiquarians acceded, as near as polfible, to 
 this computation of Scaliger. 
 
 There is extant, an Irifh chronological poem 
 beginning, 
 
 Analadh a nati uile 
 
 thus beatha barr bbuidhc *. 
 
 cpntinued from the beginning of the world, to the 
 year 107 2 of the vulgar chriiian aera, which G, 
 Coeman, the author of the above mentioned poem, 
 $f the pagan kings of Ireland, compofed the feme 
 year 1072, of the world 5024; on which, the 
 ieventh dav of the moon's aee and the firft of Ta- 
 
 ^ o J f 
 
 nuary happened ; and on which Diermitius fell in 
 battle, as is moft clearly evinced in the faid poem. 
 This production of G. Cccman, as appears by the 
 title-pages of different old copies, not only points 
 
 * Their annab all. Ifi perfeft order, down 
 Hither deduc'd from the rcmoteft time. 
 
 out
 
 xxx ii -Letter of the Author. 
 
 out to us the time in which G. Coeman Hvad, birt 
 proves the fpace of 2296 years from Slangius to 
 St. Patrick, which is wanted in one copy in my 
 poffefiion, comprifed in one diftieh of the poem of 
 the Irifh pagan kings; and plainly evinces, that 
 any other computation of years, tending to the 
 Eufebian sera of the year of this world, was as 
 far from the author's intentions, as the number 
 3952 is from 5199. The chronological poem 
 comprehend? in one diftieh, 3952 years from the 
 creation of the world, to the commencement of the 
 chriftian aera, and divides them into rive parts, in 
 three other diftichs, thus, 
 
 Y E. A Rt 
 
 From the creation of the world to the flood 
 From thence to the birth of Abraham 
 From thence to the reign of David 
 From thence to the Babylonian captivity 
 And from thence to the birth of Chrift 
 
 3952 
 
 There are, beffides 6 old Irifh diftichs of an ano- 
 nymous writer, concerning the rive ages antece- 
 dent to the birth of Chrift ; and alfo rive diftichs 
 comprehending the fame calculations. Tigernac of 
 Cluanmacnois, who died in the year 1088, in his 
 chronicle, partly Latin, and partly Irifh, remarks 
 as follows, the sera of the world, with our vulgar 
 Diohihan sera, in Latin. The 6th age of the world 
 begins from the incarnation of Chrift, and conti- 
 nues to the day of judgment; and in Irifh, from 
 the burning of Solomon's .temple, to the birth of 
 Chrift ; 589 years have intervened. From the 
 
 creation
 
 Letter of the Author. xxxiii 
 
 creation of the world, according to Hebrew vera- 
 city, 3952 years have elapied, the firft of January 
 falling Oil a Saturday, in the fecond year of the 
 1 9th number. 
 
 In the ancient annals in my porTeflion, a very 
 Jong time written on parchment, the year 1180 is 
 defcribed in the following characters. The firft of 
 January on a Sunday, the moon in her firft quar- 
 ter, leap year, the third year of the nineteenth 
 cycle, the year of the world 5131, 1180 years 
 being deduced from 5131, there remains 3951 
 years. I mail beg leave to fet forth Scaliger's com- 
 putations, fcarcely differing from our domertic ones, 
 to witj 
 
 SCALIGER. DOMESTIC. 
 
 From the creation to the deluge 1656 1656 
 
 From thence to the ceafing of 
 
 the flood - i 
 
 From thence to the birth of 
 
 Abraham - 292 292 
 
 From thence to king David 940 942 
 
 From thence to the Babylonian 
 captivity, and the defttudion 
 of the temple - 471 473 
 
 And from thence to the com- 
 mencement of the chriftian 
 aera - - 589 589 
 
 3949 3952 
 
 Wherefore after laying down the coincidence of 
 
 our antiquarians with the moft accurate chrono- 
 
 logers, we muft look on thofe to be very in con* 
 
 iiftent, who ufc their utmoft endeavours, in oppo- 
 
 VOL. I. c fition
 
 xxxiv Letter of the Author. 
 
 fition to this implicitly received opinion, to multi- 
 ply that interval to more than 1 200 years, in order 
 to give a fancliofi to Iriih hiilory, regulating it 
 conformable to the inveterate computation of ib 
 many years of the world, and with Sidonian in- 
 genuity and cunning, when they cannot circum- 
 fcribe the foundation of their Carthage with an 
 entire hide, to cncoippais it with lacerated {traps 
 and thrngs. Firft then, they make the lirft age 
 to the iloou, to conlii! of a period of 2242 years. 
 They \vho augment or diminiih the fpace of i6c6 
 years, involve themfelves in unneceflary difficul- 
 ties, and (land unsupported by the beft informed. 
 Next they grant a reign of 150 years to Sirna 
 Long-aged, whereas reafon and authority convince 
 us, that he reigned 2 1 years only. Laftly, as ' 
 many years as fome reigned alternately in the whole, 
 are afcribed to each of them, as is evident by the 
 grandfons of king Argetmar, who according to 
 compact, reigned by turns 2 1 years : however fo 
 many are attributed to each in the'fupreme com- 
 mand. They allo encreafe die number of the 
 pagan kings, whom our antiquarians have exprcfsly 
 mentioned to be 1 36, and afiign them additional 
 periods ; they hefitate; not, in allowing ten years 
 reign to Fiach Tolgra, who according to the Rated 
 number of ancient and modern hiilorians, is totally 
 precluded from the catalogue of kings. Beiides, 
 many competitors contended for the lovereignty 
 at the fame time, each of whom having been in 
 pofTeflion of it for fome period, is laid to have 
 reigned as many ytars as he lived after ufurping 
 the crown, in the fame manner that one peacea- 
 bly fticceeds another ; as was the cafe in the days 
 
 of
 
 Letter of the Author. xxxv 
 
 king Olil the White, who was fucceeded by 
 the above mentioned Achy, and Buach Lud- 
 gar, wlio fupportfd their pretentions to the crown 
 !r, T the {word; In this manner Lugad Mac-con is 
 faic! to Have fuceeeded king Arthur 30 years, three 
 years of which tme only he could have reigned 
 uninterruptedly, when Fergus the Black* tooth' d de- 
 f)ofed him ; the remainder of the time having partly 
 elapfed before he was feated on the throne, and 
 
 partlv after he was dethroned bv kins: Cormac : as 
 * / ' . 
 
 1 ihall elucidate when I come to his reign. Further 
 ftill, forrie kings of Emania, who were railed to 
 the monarchy, the years they were inverted with 
 the mfignia of the petty and fupreme fovereignty, 
 are ramified up, arid they are allowed to have been 
 monarchs of Ireland, the fame time that they paf- 
 fed in both dignities : as Rudric who reigned 
 yo years king of tJifter to his death, having how- 
 ever fpent a part of this period in the fupreme ad- 
 fniniftration, it is affirmed he was all that fpace 
 monarch of Ireland. Yet all thefe fupplements are 
 inadequate, unlefs no ye$.rs after the birth of 
 Chrift be transferred to anterior calculations ; which 
 period, the followers of the Eufebian computati- 
 on maintain to have intervened from the commence- 
 ment of Conary the tirft's reign, to the eighth year 
 6f Crimthann Nianair. Therefore our ancient 
 chronology can by no means be extended, without 
 thefe fictitious aids, to more than 5000 years, to 
 the birth of Chrift. And having now detected 
 corruptions of this fort, which are partly founded 
 on inveterate opinions, and have partly been fuper- 
 
 c 2 added
 
 xxxyi Letter of the Author 
 
 added by the interpolations of tranfcribers, I {hall 
 preiertfly evince the concurrence of our ancient 
 chronologers with the moft exquiiitc calculations 
 of the moderns. 
 
 In a very old parchment of the epifcopal fee of 
 Cluanmacnois,with many other antiquemonuments, 
 tranflated into Englifh in the year 1627 by Conal, 
 the fon of Kedy-Mageoghagan, we have an account 
 of the arrival of the lirft colony into Ireland, under 
 the command of Partholan, in the year of the 
 world 1969, in the year 313 after the deluge, and 
 in the 21 ft year of Abraham. From this colony 
 to the emigration of the Scots colony of Gaideli- 
 ans under the aufpices of the fons of Milefms, 
 there is very little difference in the periodical ac- 
 count. In the annals of Dunegayabovementioned, 
 .980 years are enumerated ; 968 are mentioned in 
 the book of Cluanmacnois before cited, and, accord- 
 ing to my computations, 965. 
 
 Calvac O'Morra, a man of an ancient noble 
 family, and of great landed property,. a moft in- 
 defatigable virtuofo in the antiquities of his country, 
 has written, that the ftlilefians landed in Ireland 
 in the year of the world 2934. The book cf 
 Cluanmacnois mentions, that Milefius himfelf flou- 
 rifhed in the year after the flood, 1 245, and the 
 !2thofDavid's reign, which is theyear of the world 
 
 * 1656 '969 
 
 . 292 965 
 
 21 
 
 2934 
 
 1969 
 
 
 
 2621
 
 Letter of the Author. xxxvii 
 
 2901, according to Scaliger. The chronological 
 poem informs us, from the decided and unanimous 
 voice of Iriih hiitorians, that the fons of Mileiius 
 arrived hither in the reign of Solomon : And by 
 Scaliger's calculation, the year 2934 of the" world, 
 was the year after the foundation of the temple had 
 heen laid, in the fourth year of Solomon. That 
 invincible champion cf Chrift, Richard Crevy, 
 primate of Armah, does not much differ from 
 this computation, in the preface to his catechifm in 
 the year 1560, who makes the Milefian Epoch 
 from the third year of Solomon, and enumerates 
 with the reft 3952 years from th creation of the 
 world -to the birth of Chrift. Different other 
 Iriih chronologers have marked the year of the ar- 
 rival of the Milefians with the kalends of May, 
 which is confonant to the year of the Julian period 
 3698, and of the world, according to Scaliger, 
 '2234. 
 
 From the year 2934, to the kings of Emania, 
 two intervals, for which I am indebted to aneient 
 writers, have been of infinite fervice to me, both 
 which take their rife from the epoch of the Scottifh 
 colony of the Milefians ; one confifting of 100, 
 and the other of 200 years. I have been very much 
 affixed by the-fynchronifm of our kings with that 
 of foreign princes, which was ufually obferved by 
 our antiquarians ; as 'it is recorded in the chronolo- 
 gical poem, that Sirna Long-aged, Aftyages, the laft 
 monarch of the Medes, and Nabuchodonofor, were 
 cotemporaries, and that Hugony the Great com- 
 menced his reign in Ireland the year that Alexan- 
 der conquered Darius. And whereas on account 
 of the number of errors and inaccuracies in the co- 
 pie
 
 xxxviii Letter of the Author. 
 
 pies, it was impoflible for me to purfue the veftiges 
 of any on author, in regulating the periods of 
 each king, I have chnfen that number that was the 
 befc adapted to my purpofe, in compleating thofe 
 interval?, and profecuting the funchronifms. 
 
 Therefore, the ancients have marked a period of 
 ico rears, from the arrival of the A;ile<ians to 
 the idolatry of Tigemmas in the plains of Moy- 
 fle<t, and to the end thereof ; and 230 year?, accord- 
 ing to their computation, havcejapled to the nation 
 of the Pids in Britain, who were tributary to 
 yEngus Olmucad, king of Ireland. Wherefore, if 
 we concur with the pfalter* of^ngus Colideus in 
 allowing Herimon to have reigned 13 years after 
 the death of Heber, the hundredth year of that 
 colony will fall on the 2^d year of Tigernmas, pur- 
 firmt to the periods affigned to the reign of each 
 king of that interval b'y (5. Coeman, and the an- 
 nals of Dunegal ; to which, if we add the feptenni- 
 al interregnum, which is faid to have happened 
 after Tigernmas, a period of 30 years- will be com- 
 pleated, which is attributed to Tigernmas by the 
 book of Cluanmacnois, without accounting for ths 
 interregnum.. From this' hundredth year of the 
 Milefian sera j: to the fourteenth year of Olmu- 
 
 
 
 * Ware's antiquities of Ireland, cap. 2, 
 
 f 100 
 
 7 
 123 
 
 3*64 
 
 230 Which was the 14th 
 
 of Olimucad's reign. 
 
 cad,
 
 Letter of the Author. xxxix 
 
 cad, 123 years have intervened, according to the 
 periods of kings fubfequent to Tigernmas, as laid 
 down in G. Coeman, and the annals of Dunegal ; 
 to which 123 years, the interregnum offeven years, 
 and the interval of 100 years to the end of "Tigern- 
 mas, being added, 230 years of this fame sera 
 will appear to have expired in the J4th year of 
 Olmucad. And if with the depraved poem, (as 
 I maintain) of G. Coeman, we grant i c years to 
 HerimOn, and 77 to Tigernmas, and with the an- 
 nals of Dunegal as many years more to the 7 years 
 of the interregnum, the death of Tigernmas will 
 be prolonged 54. years beyond the hundredth year 
 of the Mileiian Epoch, and the 230 years are ante- 
 cedent by 35 or 42 years to the beginning of Ol- 
 mucad. From the exit of Olmucad * to the be- 
 ginning of Sirna Long-aged, where the book of 
 Cluanmacnois and G. Coeman differ, 1 have followed 
 moftly the book of Cluanmacnois in the regal pe- 
 riods ; Sirna then commenced his reign the fame 
 year that Nabuchodonoibr, brother-in-law to Aftya- 
 ges took Jerufalem ; which was, according to Scali- 
 ger's computation, the 'year of the world 1360; I 
 afterwards proceeded by a fimilar calculation to Hu- 
 gony the Great, fometimes fupported by the autho- 
 rity of the book of Cluanmacnois, another time by 
 
 3168 
 192 
 
 3360 
 259 
 
 3619 
 
 G. Coeman,
 
 xl Lettter of the Author. 
 
 G.Coeman andthe annals of Dunegal; beiides,wherc 
 the contentions of rival princes difputing for the 
 (Sovereignty, render the accounts confufed and in- 
 congruous I have brought them to a degree of con- 
 fiitency,aud reconciled them. By. this ratiocination, 
 1 iind Hugonythe Great began his 'reign in the 
 year* of the world 3619, whole cotempprary, as_ 
 above mentioned, was Alexander, by the unani- 
 mous confent of hiftorians, who conquered Darius 
 at Arbela, in the iecond year of the 11 2th olym- 
 piad, the eleventh day after full moon, * confe- 
 qucntly on the firft of October, in the year of the 
 Julian period 4383, whofe autumnal equinox di- 
 vides the year of the world 3619, and 2620. This 
 Hugony divid*! Ireland into 25 diftrids, which 
 partition, antiquarians fay, remained unfhaken 
 300 years, until king Achy Fedloch after his 
 refl-oration, changed it into its former five-fold 
 diviiion. The year following the expiration 
 of this period, the hero Cuculand was born ; 
 he was 17 years old, 8 years before the commence- 
 ment of the diriitian sera, in the fecond year of 
 which he dyeu, in the 2~th year of his age, 431 
 years before the million of St. Patrick, as has been 
 accurately defcribed by different writers of that 
 timi.'. 
 
 React Red wrifted, Hugony's predeceflbr, fuc- 
 ceeded queen Macha, who died after a reign of nine 
 years, as we read in the book of Cluanmacnois ; 
 which nine years being fubtra&ed from the year 
 
 * Plutarch in Alexander Arrianus NIcornedes, Pliny, b. z* cap. i. 
 and Ptolemy, b. i. cap. 4. 
 
 3619
 
 Letter of the Author. xli 
 
 36.19, (the flrft of Hugony) it is evident, that 
 Macha died" in the year 3610. After her demife, 
 a. continued and uninterrupted fucceflion of 34 
 kings of Ulfter followed tor the fpace of 67oyea'rs, 
 to the deftrudtton of Emania : with whofe names, 
 and the number of years that each governed Ultter, 
 I have been favoured by my intimate friend, Du- 
 ald Firbifs, collected from the ancient records of 
 his anceftors : his unhappy and cruel end in the 
 year of our Lord 1670-1, has been an irreparable 
 lofs to the Irifh language and antiquities. With 
 him in the enumeration of the periods coincides 
 the poem, wherein Colman O'Seinan, an old anti- 
 quary, has comprifed a detail of the kings of Ulfter, 
 from Conquovar Nefla to the fubverfion of Emania, 
 beginning with* 
 
 Euwhain alain aras uladb *; 
 
 except ten: years which are wanted in the copy, 
 1 have of the laft king's reign, and which muft be 
 fubjoined according to Duald, in order to bring 
 out the year in which Emania \vas demolifhed. 
 The veracity of this catalogue of 34 kings, who 
 enjoyed a tranquil and undifturbed pofieffion fci 
 670 years, is corroborated by the fuffrages of thofe 
 who expatiating on other fubj efts, inadvertentry 
 digrcfled on this matter, tor the chronological 
 poem often before cited marks the death of Con- 
 covar, (during whofe reign in Ulfter, Chtift was 
 
 * Delightful Etthan, Ulfter's royal feau 
 
 born
 
 xlii Letter of the Author. 
 
 born and crucified) to be in the 47th year of Chrift, 
 that i?, in the 48th year of the vulgar ^ra. 
 
 To this alludes another old diftich in the book 
 ot Lecan, mentioning 400 yefcrs to have inter- 
 vened between Khnbaoth monarch of Ireland, the 
 firil ruler of Emania, and Concovar ; as the sera 
 of the foundation of Emania, to the death of 
 Concovar, which was built by Kimbaoth in the 
 beginning of his reign. Aifo the annals of Dune- 
 gal have dated the deftruction of Emania in the 
 year of Chrift 331, which is the 3J2d of the vul- 
 gar a^raj (from which they differ one year) and the 
 chronological poem proves by the following inter- 
 vals, that this year was prior by one hundred 
 years to the arrival of St. Patrick. 
 
 From the deftruction of Emania to the death 
 of king Muredach Tiry * 24 years have elapfed ; 
 from thence to the fall of Niel the Great were 49 
 years ; from thence to St. Patrick 27 years expired. 
 This fortuitous connexion of the periods of the 
 kings of Uliter with our common sera, not only 
 (lamps a degree of indubitable veracity on thefe 
 periods, but renders every thing relative to them 
 income ilible, as I (hall here demonftrate. If you 
 Aim up each particular reign of the kings of Ulfter, 
 to the death of this Concovar NeiTa, 387 years 
 will confequently be produced ; which if you de- 
 
 49 
 
 27 
 
 
 
 roo 
 
 dud
 
 Letter 6f the Author. xliii 
 
 (duct from the year of the world 4997, (3949 t 
 having preceded from the creation to the com- 
 mencement of the vulgar .stra, to 'which are to be 
 added 48 years of this fame sera, the year in 
 which Concovar died) 3610 years remain, the year 
 of the world, in which the aboye mentioned race of 
 kings commenced, after the death of queen Ma- 
 dia : If you add to thefe 387 years, the feven 
 which Macha reigned, and fix from the feven years 
 when Kimbaoth, after Aid and.pithorb began his 
 reign, 400 years will becompleated from the build- 
 ing of Emania in the beginning of Kimbaith's 
 reign, to the death of Concovar ; and as from the 
 year of the vulgar sera 48, to the year 332, 214 
 years have intervened ; fo 284 years added tc 387, 
 make 671, which number of years being deducted 
 from the year 4281 J (which was the year of the 
 world, equal to the vulgar aera 332, in which a 
 period was put to the exiftence of this race of kings) 
 is a further confirmation to the year 3610, a&d 
 evinces the continuance of this feries for 670 years^ 
 and a period of 684 . years, from the foundation 
 to the fubverfion of Emania, 
 
 The arithmetical accounts are rovrefpoudent 
 and confonant to. each other, fo that ii the fmaUeft 
 
 f 3610 
 
 Add. 671 
 
 3999 
 Subtraft 387 Subtract 3949 
 
 3610 332 The year of Chrift- 
 
 error
 
 xliv Letter of the jfuthor. ' 
 
 error or omiffion or addition had been committed 
 in the computation of the reign of 1 any of thefe 
 34 kings, the year 387 of their epocha would not 
 coincide with the year of the vulgar sera 48 \ nor 
 v/ould the year 671 fo accurately agree with the 
 year 332, which was the year of the vulgar sera, 
 according to different writers, who were not at 
 the time employed in the investigation of the Ulto- 
 nian epochas, but fome of th n. were taken up with 
 the death of Concovar, which happened in the 
 year 48, and others with the deftruttion of Ema- 
 nia at the time of the laft king, in the year 332. 
 Therefore this irrefragable certainty of the periods 
 of the Ultonian icings fupports my opinion of the 
 year of the world 3610, when queen Macha died, 
 who was fucceeded by this race of kings in the 
 eourt of Emania, and overturns every other enu- 
 meration of years attributed to the Irifh kings, 
 which is either more or lefs than 670 years, from 
 the deftruclion of Emania, in the year 332 of the 
 vulgar xra, back- to the death of Macha. Hence 
 alfo we infer, that Hugony the Great began his 
 reign the year that Alexander conquered Darius, 
 fen years only having elapfed, as we read in the 
 book of Lecan, from the death of queen Macha 
 to the beginning of Hugony's reign. 
 
 This accidental confent of different writers liv- 
 ing in different ages, and in different countries, 
 agreeable to truth, prefents to my thoughts the fi- 
 milarity of the ftatue of the ingenious Bromard, * 
 the component parts of which were fabricated by 
 
 * Bromard in fumma. 
 
 various '
 
 Letter of the Author. xlv 
 
 various artifts at different periods, no one of whom 
 were arfiifted by, or worked on the fame plan with 
 the other, or knew for what he laboured, yet the 
 parts were fb exquifitely well executed, that they 
 all formed one ftatue, as if it was the elaborate 
 performance of one ftatuary. 
 
 Being thus .fupported in my purfuits, by the in- 
 tervals of years, I concatenate and digeft the pe- 
 riods as follow : From the building of Emania, 
 and the beginning of Kimbaith king of Ireland, 
 to the death of queen Macha, 13 compleat years 
 have elapfed ; and from thence to the deceafe o 
 Concovar king of Ulfter, 387 years have expired*. 
 From the demiie of Concovar to thexieftruttion of 
 Emania, 284 years have paft : From thence tc the 
 million of St. Patrick, in the year of the chrifUan 
 sera 432, one hundred years kave intervened ; 
 further, from this epocha of St. Patrick, by a re- 
 trograde calculation, to the death of Cuculand, in 
 the fecond year of Chrift, 430 complete years are 
 computed : From thence to the birth of Cuculand, 
 27 years are reckoned, prior to which, Hugony'g 
 divilion of Ireland took place by one year; and con- 
 tinued 300 years, and confequently, from the 
 fourth year of Hugony the Great. Four years 
 
 387 
 
 284 
 
 IOO 
 
 784 9 
 
 >3 
 
 from
 
 Letter of the Author. 
 
 from thence to the beginning of Hr.gony's reign, 
 9 years of his predccdfor React, "with the 1 3 years 
 of Macha and Kimbaith, will Undoubtedly bring 
 you to the foundation of Efnania, laid 784 years 
 before the miffion of St. Patrick. From the demife 
 of queen Macha in the year of the world 3610, 
 by our calculations, to the beginning of Conary,' 
 the firft's reign, coinciding with the y^ar of the 
 world 3949, preceding the vulgar chrittia-n csra, I 
 have not receded from the authority of the book of 
 Cluanmacnoisin arranging the years of thelrifh kings, 
 unlefs where I allow ten years only to Achy Aremh, 
 to rectify the periodical feries, who according to 
 that book reigned ten years and a half, and to 
 others twelve ; excepting alfo the kings of Ulfter, 
 who were raifed to the monarchy, the periods of 
 whole reigns in Ulfter have been already taken no- 
 tice of. Wherefore I aflip;n only as much time to 
 every king inverted with the fnonarehial dignity, as 
 paft from his predeceflbr's death to his own ; as for 
 example ; Crimthann Cof'rrach's death put a period 
 to his reign in the year of the worhl 3845, by the 
 calculation of the book of Ckianmacnois of the 
 reigning kings, from the year 3610* to hi? death, 
 being a period of 23 9 vears ; whofe fucceilbr in the' 
 monarchy, Riulric, conformable to the authen- 
 ticity of the periods of the kings of Uliler, died 
 252 years after Macha's death, in the year of the 
 
 * 3610 3610 
 
 235 252 
 
 3845 3862
 
 Lc-tler oftJjt dutbor. xlvii 
 
 workl 5862 ; wherefore I c ! o not allow Rudric 
 ieventy years in the monarchy from the year his 
 reign commenced in Ulfter, in the year of the world 
 3792, as they do., who confound his reign in Lifter 
 with the time in which he ^clMed the fupreme 
 command ; but as many years cr^y as intervenes 
 between the year 3845 and 2862. Hence the 
 firft year of Innatmar's reign, who fueceeded Ru* 
 dric in the monarchy, was, according to the 
 veracity of the Machan ?era, in the year 3862, who 
 reigned three years, to the year 3865, as we find 
 in the book of Cluanmacnois, and Brelal, Rudric's 
 fuceeflbr in Ulfter, reigned from the year 3862, to 
 the year 3874, and fucceeded Innatmar as monarch 
 from the year 3165, to the year 3^74, aud fo on 
 of the reft. l 
 
 The book of Cluanmacnois does not vary much 
 from this nwde of mine, of computing the years of 
 the kings of UHier in the monarchy, Cave the reigns 
 of the kings, Brefal and Fa:;.a; as it afiigns ten 
 to the former in the monarchy, and twenty-four to 
 the latter ; that is, nine and twenty-three complete 
 year?, from twelve arid thirty years of the time they 
 governed Ulfter. All agree with me in granting 
 four years to Mai, and one to Fergus Black tooth'd 
 in the monarchy ; and the L'ltonian fucceffion af- 
 (igns 33 iDtirely to Conary's reign, and the firft 
 year of the chriftian vulgar sera, from the death of 
 Concovar to the arrival of St. Patrick, from the 
 chronological poem (where it coincides with the 
 monarchy) and corroborated them by the duration 
 of the fupreme kings as laid down by various writ- 
 ers; and other fubfidiary occurrences, as fhall be 
 
 full
 
 xlviii Letter of the Author. 
 
 fully explained in the work. After proceeding 
 thus far, I meet with a fynchronifm of two kings 
 with the four monarchies of the world, which ad- 
 ded very great weight to preceding accounts. It 
 is to be found in a parchment book of O'Duve- 
 gan, antiquarian co the O'Kelly's, lords of Hyma- 
 nia, before Murchert () 'Kelly, or Maurice, bifhop 
 of Clop.fer.i, -,vas promoted to the fee of Tuam, 
 irt llie year 1394, which is this long time in the 
 poffemon of the moil illuftrious Clanrickard family; 
 where among many other micellaneous pieces arc 
 the above cited poems of G. Coeman, and G. 
 Modud of the kings of Ireland, and the chronolo- 
 gical poem. 1 have ufed this domeftic authority in 
 our tynchroniim with foreigners ; however I omit 
 the firft monarch of the Aflyrians in it, being bet-- 
 ter aiTured as to the periods of the patriarchs and 
 kings of Juda, for nothing can be reduced to a 
 precife ftate of chronology that happened in the 
 Eaft, before the reign of Cyrus, nor in Greece 
 prior to the Trojan war, nor in Italy antecedent to 
 the building of Rome ; but the periods of Cyrus, 
 and of Alexander the Great, the foundation of the 
 Roman empire, revolutions of the heaven, and the 
 fuffrages of hiftorians, are fa&s eftablifhed beyond 
 the moil diftant poffibility of controvcrfy ; where- 
 fore, my accounts annexed to the domeilic, and 
 Scaliger's to the foreign ones,- will (hew the con- 
 currence of this fynchronifm with me in chrono- 
 logical and genealogical events. In recapitulating 
 the time in which the chriftian kings reigned, from 
 the y ear 4^8 to the year 1022, and from thence 
 ^ the death of Rodeiic O'Connor, the laH: king of 
 
 Ireland,
 
 Letter of the Author, xlix 
 
 Ireland, in the year I I98,thedifferentcharters of the 
 xras remove every fhadow of doubt; nor Jo I dif- 
 fer much from the celebrated 6ir James Ware, in his 
 antiquities of Ireland, in the annals ; on which he 
 and Uiher have bellowed the appellation of Uliter, 
 called by Colgan ^enateniian, written by Ca.hald 
 Maguir of Senat-raac-inanus, in the county of 
 Fermanagh, a canon of Armigh, aad an excellent 
 hiftorian, who died in t !> e ye .r 1 498 ; they were re- 
 cogniied and continues by Roderic Cafidy, arch- 
 deacon of Cloghcr, a profound antiquary, who died 
 in the year 1541. 
 
 A genealogical feries has been of great utility to 
 me in furmounting intervening difficulties. I have 
 taken it as a guide through the labyrinth of age's, is 
 an Aridnsean clue, and accurately compared uomef- 
 tic generations with each ether, and with foreign 
 ones, according to the periodical rates, whereby 
 genealogy and chronology mutually corroborate 
 each other; and tbeie genealogies, that have origi- 
 nated from the earlieft accounts of antiquity, for 
 which realon they have been called in queftion by 
 fome, are confirmed. When I could not by any 
 means meet with any where fo accurate, ib conti- 
 nued, fo long a feries, I had recourfe to an expedi- 
 ent, which furnilhed me from the facred writings 
 with an uninterrupted feries from Adam to Sede- 
 chias, the lall king of the line of David : I have 
 ranked in the fame degree of generation Nabuchodo- 
 noibr, the deilroyer of Sedechias, as alfo Ailyages, 
 the laft king of the Medes, and his fitter, who was 
 VOL. 1. d married
 
 I Letter of the Author. 
 
 married to Nabuchodonofor. Cyrus was the grand- 
 fon of Ailyages, and Darius, the ion of Hiftafpes, 
 was the fon-in-law of Cyrus, the iixth in lineal 
 defeent, from whom was Darius whom Alexander 
 the Great conquered. I have therefore made Alex- 
 ander coeval in generation to Darius. From whom, 
 and his fucceflbrs, kings of Afia, Egypt and Mace- 
 donia, I have brought a ieries of ten generations 
 down to the Romans, who iubdued them coun- 
 tries. I have alfo recapitulated the generations of 
 the iirft Roman coniuls, from Darius Hiftafpes, 
 in whofe days they commenced, and have continued 
 a feries of iixteen degrees, through the confular 
 families. The Valerii, Fabii, ,/Emilii, Livii, Galbas 
 and Caefars, to C. Julius Caviar the dictator, in 
 whofe time Cleopatra, queen of Egypt, his miftrefe, 
 flourished, and Antiochus Aiiaticus was dethroned. 
 The Cadars and other imperial families being 
 extinct, 1 then formed a new ieries of kings ef 
 Perfia, who defolated the Roman empire ; to which 
 I adhered, until the introduction of Chriftianity into 
 Ireland ; and, fmce the arrival of St. Patrick, Irifh 
 hiftory can be well authenticated, without the co- 
 operation and aid of foreign events. I have pre- 
 ferved, in the genealogy of this country, an invio- 
 lable feries of thirty-feven generations, from Adam 
 to the arrival hither of ihe Milefians ; among which 
 the poilerky of Hcrimcn by far outfhone the reft 
 in dignity amJ" pmver. From whom, to the death 
 of Nidi the Great, in the year of Chrift 405, even'- 
 one, in a direcl line for fifty generations, was either 
 fcVng of Ireland, or a king's fon, excepting two, one 
 
 of
 
 Letter of the Author. li 
 
 -of whom was a grand nephew, and the other a great 
 grand nephew. And, from the death of Niell, for 
 the fpace of 600 years, the fupreme dignity of Ire- 
 land remained uninterruptedly in the Herimonian 
 line. As the ibvereignty of the ifland did not con- 
 tinue fo long in the other branches of that family, 
 or in the Heberian, Hirian and Ithian line, but 
 often fluctuated, being interrupted by many inter- 
 vals : wherefore it frequently happens, that, from 
 the inaccuracies of editors, there is a redundancy of 
 generations, from thefe intervals, in fome families, 
 and a deficiency in others : and in the greater in- 
 terval of the Herimonian direct line, beuveen En* 
 nyj Aignech, and Achy B>dloch, it was abiblutely 
 neceflary to cut off three or four of the fix or feven 
 fuperfluous branches, to adapt the generation of 
 Achy to his cotemporaries, and to the order of his 
 pofterity. By a iimilar ratio I have removed the 
 defect or excels in the kings who were elevated, 
 after long intervals, to the throne, that they and 
 their poflerity might coalefce with their coevals in 
 generation. 
 
 In the family of Heber I have difcovered the ex] 
 uberance of degrees, without any fuch interval ; 
 where Lugad Laigdy, in the year 3478, fucceeding 
 Duaeh Ladgar of the Herimonian defcent, is ranked 
 the eighth generation from Duach Finn, the fuccef- 
 for of Simon Brec, in the year 3473, feven kings of 
 the Heberian family intermediately reigned, being 
 diftinguifhed into fo many generations in the gene- 
 alogy. However, it appears by the genealogy, 
 ihat Duach Ladgar was the great grandfon of Sirnoa 
 
 d 2 Brec ;
 
 lii Letter of the 
 
 Brec ; and, in the Heberian line, that Artur Iinlcc 
 ihould be the grandfather of Duach Finn, who 
 reigned in the year 3398, is not, by any means,. 
 confident with the periodical accounts, that in the 
 fpace of a century Lugad could be pofterior to 
 Duach by eight generations 1 Wherefore I have 
 made Lugad, as if the great grandfon of Duach 
 in number ; and when 1 could nor difcover which 
 of the icven intermediate kings ihould be rarrked in 
 the place of brothers, relations, or ancdlors, (for 
 this miftake ha 1 * proceeded from the imprudent in- 
 fertion of them in a direct line) I determined to omit 
 number c f their generations, until I could cb- 
 tc.iri h-ino certpia information concerning it. 
 
 i h-:ve aflo detc&ed a reader error in the genta- 
 Icgv of ihe K.ir^,s of Leii fur, u here I plainly evince 
 ihai Nuad ti.c wi^.itr-, king ot Ireland, who is enu- 
 merated among ihcif jiiiccftors rrany degrees back, 
 was iK-ir rclaiijn and coteinporary ; a;;d that he 
 xvns the great grandfcn of Crii.Lthann Cofgrac(>, 
 king of Ireland. Our antiquarians are not to be 
 cenfured for the fuperabundant or defective genea- 
 logies, who, time immemorial, being employed in 
 this undertaking, have prt-fervtd from oblivion the 
 origin of our principal families, and continued to 
 this very time an exacl: and accurate genealogical 
 table. However, it became cuflomary uiih thofe 
 who maintained themfclves by the labours cf the 
 quill, fometimes to omit lome generations in the 
 long progrefs of ages ; at another time, to infert re- 
 lations, or brothers, as anceftors ; or to take thole 
 with two names as fo many different perfons. St. 
 
 Au-
 
 Letter of the Author. liii 
 
 Au^uftine*, in conformity with the tranflation of 
 the (eventy interpreters, and the Greek books, 
 places Cainam between Arphaxad and Sale; yet the 
 vulgar edition of the Bible, \\hich by the decree ot 
 the Oecumenical Council d Tren.t is genuine, St. 
 Hieronymus f, and all the tranfiauons from the 
 Greek, makoSale theyiw of Arphaxad, and not the 
 grandion J : wherefore, Luke, chap. -hi. $ui fuit^ 
 Sale, qui fuit Cainam. The greater pan of the 
 moft reputable ehrpntflogers contend, that Joram. 
 begat Ozias ; which Ozias, alfo Azarias, was king 
 of Juda, the fon of Amafias, the grandion of Joas, 
 the great grandfon of Ocholias, the great great grand - 
 fon of Joram, of the kings of Juclah. And as the 
 water that always flows in the fame channel is 
 looked upon as the fame river though it fhould 
 fometimes overflow its banks, and, at other times, 
 run almoil dry ; in like manner, genealogy does 
 not deviate totally from the direcl line, becaufe 
 there fhould be iome generations pafTed over in 
 filence and omitted, or too many inferted in it, 
 provided its fburce be derived from an unadulterated 
 fpring. 
 
 The more eminent, and the longer families have 
 enjoyed the higheft offices in the itate, the eaficr 
 their origin and generations can be traced. I have 
 therefore confided in the renowned and permauent 
 Herimoman line ; I have ufed it as a rule, to regu- 
 
 *In his City of God, b. 16. c. 10. f Seffion 4. 
 
 J Gen. i. ii. and paral. i. 
 
 Samotheus, b, i. c. 26. Genebrardus, in his Chronicle Maflcus, 
 b. 2. of his Chrofiicle ; Temporarius, Scaliger, Hejvicus, De la Cruz, 
 in his Calculation of Years. 
 
 late
 
 liv Letter of the Author. 
 
 la'e the other branches of Herimon, Heber, 
 an-i Ithj and compared gradually the domeftic 
 generations with the foreign ones ; by which 
 mea.;S we find, thst Fenifius, the author of the 
 Sccottifh or Gaidtliau language, (as they fay) and 
 Keber, the prefer ver of the Hebrew tongue. The 
 Milefians, Solomon, Zadocus, (\vho being the tenth 
 from Aaron, coniecrated So!omon''s Temple) ; Sirna 
 Long-raged, Nebuchcdcnoior, and Aftyagesj- Hugony 
 the Grt-iJt, Alexander, and Darius Codomannus ; 
 Achy Fedloch, monarch of Ireland, Concovar,king 
 of Ulfter ; and Auguftus, emperor of Rome, at the 
 birth of Jefus Chrift, were as well equal in gene- 
 ration as cotcmporaries. By a fimilar concurrence 
 in the generations, the periods of equal duration are 
 brought to a coincidence. 
 
 By ( !idc means, my dear LYNCH, in. compli- 
 ance v \<\\ your defircs, I have reconciled thie chro- 
 
 ^gy of Ireland, which admitted of fuck various 
 opinions, and adapted it to the "ceras of the world 
 ai!' 1 ' oi 'uitt, conformable to the ideas of claffic 
 wiiteis, sotally diiFeruig from the arae xvhich they 
 have formed in our days, who have fupported 
 them by the F.ufebian obfoiete calculations ; for 
 which pi.'ipo{e they have depraved certain fa<l?s of 
 the ancients, nbrcgatecl others, or ccnfradibed the 
 peric'ls of each kmg. I have alfo opened an ave- 
 nue, tor others to' form a more complete chronolo- 
 gical fyllem,' if poflible. Wherefore, uie thefe 
 
 commutations of periods in me works you have 
 rleclicated to your country than which, without 
 ranity, let me affure you, that you cannot depend 
 
 more
 
 Letter of the Author. Ir 
 
 more on any hitherto publiftied. And if the pains 
 I have taken in profecuting and completing this 
 undertaking meet any applaufe, let it entirely be 
 afcribed to YOU, who animated and encouraged 
 me to this performance, and fupplied me with the 
 means of perfecting it. 
 
 Adieu, Reverend Sir. 
 
 Dated the I %tb Sept. 
 1665.
 
 THE 
 
 Preface to the Reader, 
 
 .>CX - <X "O-O<XXX 
 
 T HAVE been the more induced to entitle this 
 * Iriih chronology a Scottim one, as it particularly 
 treats of the nation of the Scots, who, in the reign 
 of Solomon, at Jerufalem, emigrating hither, have 
 enjoyed an unalienated fovereignty above two 
 thoufand years, governed by their own laws until 
 the Engiim conftitution was eftablifhed here, under 
 the aufpices of king James ; and they Hill boaii of 
 kings of Sccttim origin, from the line 'of that 
 James.* Hence, with the old Latin writers, ScotM^ 
 and the ifland of the Scots, has been derived from 
 the people refiding there : but a colony of the Scots 
 going over to North Britain, after iome time ac- 
 quired a very extenfive and potent kingdom, which 
 for fome centuries has been folely and only known 
 by the name of Scotia : ib that it is difputed by 
 fome, but very improperly, whether Ireland was 
 ever called Scotia. In confequence of w r hich, mo- 
 dern Scots writers have taken cccafion to attribute 
 to their own countrymen whatever they -have read 
 in hiftory relative to the Scots, and to form a very- 
 long feries of kings from the reign of Alexander 
 the Great. To this imaginary antiquity of his an- 
 ceflors, Buchanan alludes : a man happier in his 
 
 poetical
 
 Iviii Preface to the Reader. 
 
 poetical genius than in the probability of his ac- 
 counts; when he addrefles himfeif, in his paraphrafc 
 on the Pfalms, to Mary (of pious memory) Queen 
 of Scots, and progenetrix of rhe kings of Great Bri- 
 
 tan. 
 
 Njmpba Caledonia qi{# nnnc feliclter 
 ifliit per innumeros fcepiic. mcrh avos*. 
 
 And he aftenvarde fays thu?, in his Epithala- 
 mium on the above- mentioned Queen, with the 
 
 Dauphin : 
 
 tmii centum de for fie nefiotcs . 
 S'ccptnferos nnwro.re poteft, beer regia Jo/a 
 *&& bi: d't'fiif jtttA Incliidit fccula joftis ^". 
 
 All which, concerning the very ancient royal 
 line of this princefs, and the antiquity of her na- 
 tion, is not only worthy of poetical credit, but 
 founded on the firm bafis of hiftorical veracity ; 
 except that the modern daughter affumes and adopts 
 the age of the parent Scotia, and both participate 
 of that antiquity, by the daughter s iucceeding the 
 mother. This poet, in the abovementioned Epi- 
 thalamhim, following the torrent of cotemporary 
 hiftorians, under the pretext of the modern ac- 
 ceptation of the Scottilh name, afcribes to his 
 
 * O Nymph \ who art happily fern to the Caledonian coaft, you 
 taaimain the icepfre through innumerable anceftors. 
 
 j- This boufe afone can entmerate nn hundt-ed fcq)tre-bcaring def- 
 cendants of her race ; this is the only royal houfc, which coiiprehtnds 
 twice tea ages in its records. 
 
 cou-
 
 Preface (Q the Reader. K* 
 
 countrymen the colleges and abbeys the Trim, un- 
 der the appellation of Scots, have founded in France 
 under Charlemagne ; and, in the lubfequent ficti- 
 tious lines, boafts of the firm treaty of allir- --ce 
 entered into by tl'.is Qiarles; and Achy, king of 
 bis Scod-and; and concluded by the embafly of 
 William, the brother of Achy, which has been hi- 
 therto kept inviolable, 
 
 qtwquc cum l&t'mm quatertt Mars bar bar as 
 
 Sola, profe expulfis fuit bofplta terra Cant&ms, 
 Bine Sophia Grains, Sophia deer eta Laiin& 
 Dolortfqae rudis, ft,rnwtorefque juventa 
 Carolus &d Cdtas traduxit, Carolus idem 
 ^ui Francis Latios fafccs^ trabtam que fJuirint 
 Ftrre dedit, Ft ancis corijujixit Jadere Scctos *. 
 
 However, that Achy was not king of Scotland. 
 there being no country pf that name in Britain, in 
 them days; but of Albany!, which at this day 
 gives the title of Duke to his Royal Higmiefs the 
 Duke of York : He was rhe grandfather cf Kineth, 
 who fjrftV enlarged the boundaries of his anceftors 
 by the acceflion of the Pictifh empire, and founded 
 modern Scotland. As to William, the brother of 
 
 *This, too, when the barbarian war convalfed the Latian empne, 
 was alraoft the only land that proved hofpitable to the Mufes. Hence 
 Charles transferred to the Celtae the maxims of the Greek and Latin 
 philofophy, and teachers and formers of the uncultivated youth ; the 
 fame Cha r les, who empowered the French to bear the Latian fceptre 
 aadthe lobe of Romulus, joined the Scots in alliance with rhe French. 
 
 j- Camden's Britannia, \inder the title of Scotia, Fergus, Eric, Sec.
 
 ]x Preface to the Reader. 
 
 Achy, I thir.k we may very pertinently apply to 
 him what has been faid to the mother of St. John 
 the Baptift, that thtrc is none of thy kindred that is 
 called < v r this name* . There has been no cnc^ molt 
 aflureclly, of all the Pi&ifh, Scutum, or Britiih na- 
 tion, known by the exotic name of* William, for 
 many ages after Achy. Further iV;.^ this treaty 
 that united the Scols of hrita.r.1, and lh f - French, 
 was not ftipulated by Charlemagne, in whofe reign 
 there was no Scotland in Britain, but by Charles the 
 fixthf* who conferred the title of Lord D'Aubigny 
 on Robert Stuart, in confederation of his dittin- 
 guiihed military exploits, defcended from the fa- 
 mily of the ]-'..ir!s of Lennox, \vho was At that time 
 colonel of a Scot^ regiment : and in token of this 
 league, the King of France gave to the Lords 
 D'Aubigny their v.\ ms, with a golden fibula, in a 
 red border, with this motto, 
 
 D IS TAV TIA JL'.VCO : " 
 
 Becan'fe, by their nil: fiance the kingdoms of France 
 and Scotland combined to invade England. Since 
 which period they are free to boafl, that 
 
 - Sine m'lllte Scofo 
 Nit lid uavifum Francis f if! fit viflvria cafir'n, 
 Nulla unquam HcEioridas fine Scoto fanguine cladcs 
 
 * Luke i. 6 1. f He began his reign in 1381. 
 
 \ \Vithout the Scottidi fold'cry no vitftory evtr (hone upon the French 
 irmamenls : no more dreadful h;w;:k ever confounded the Trojan bands 
 than did the French, \vhtn without t'<ie Scott ifli blood. 
 
 Let
 
 Preface to the Reader. Ixi 
 
 Let us now touch upon the advantages that the 
 French, in ancient days, have derived from the 
 Scots of Ireland. At the commencement of Chrift i- 
 anity in France, S. Fridolinus Viator, the ion of an 
 Irifh prince, travelled through France, and im- 
 planted in the brealls of many the catholic faith of 
 the holy trinity. He, in confequence of a miracle \ 
 baptiled many French nobles, in the prefencc of 
 king Clodovseus, who iome ihort time before had 
 embraced the docirine of Chrift, and built the mo- 
 naftery of St. Hilary at Poictiers. About the fame 
 time came to Rheims, from Ireland, (the ifland of 
 the Scots) S. Gibrian, S. Helan, S. Treian, 8. Ger- 
 man; S. Verfan, S. Abran, and S. Petran ; with the 
 holy virgins, Fracla, Promptia, and PoiTenna, their 
 lifters : alio, S. Bedtold, S. Amand, and S. Precor- 
 dius, enlightened and reformed them places by their 
 virtuous and exemplary lives. 
 
 In the reign of Sigebert, in Auftria, the grand- 
 fon of Clovis, by Clotharius the firft, when the 
 fervour and fpirit of religion became languid, and 
 had almoft decayed throughout France, (thediplrma 
 of Charlemagne) our Lord Jefus Chrift, in order to 
 extirpate this negligence and inattention to fpiritual 
 concerns, commanded the bleiTed Collumbanus, the 
 refplendent luminary of Ireland, and a native there- 
 of, to .withdraw from thence, and to enlighten the 
 Gallic hemifphere. This Collumbanus, by the con-^ 
 fent of Sigebert, erected the monaftery of Luxo- 
 viurn, the principal abbey in France or Bur- 
 gundy, and, for the multitude of its faints, not in- 
 ferior to the moft celebrated in the world ; in which 
 
 the
 
 Jxii Pr+fo&e to the Rcadtr. 
 
 the praifes of the Moft Higheft are eternally chaunt- 
 ed, by the uninterrupted fucceifion of devout cho- 
 rifters ! He predi&ed the deftruction of Theodo- 
 bert and TheoJoric, the grandfons of this Sigebert, 
 kings of Auftraiin, and that their dominions would 
 in the i'pacc of three years devolve to Clotharius the 
 fecond, king of France, (the nephew of Sigebert), 
 which was fulfilled in dni life-time of St. Colum- 
 banus. St. Mageldarius*Viriccntius, palatine under 
 Dagobart, king of France, after his father Clotharius 
 the lecond, by family and origin an L'Hhman, for 
 his matchlefs miiil... y achievements, andthenum- 
 berleis victories he obtained for the kings of Francs 
 (from which he was denominated Vincentiiu ) got 
 from them the county of H'mault, in Belgia, 
 with the title of Earl thereof; and married the holy 
 Waidetmde, daughter to Walbert, of the blood 
 royal of France. By her he had four children, 
 whom the church ha? canoni'/ed : S. Landricus, bi- 
 Hiop of iVIeidert ; Dentclinus, patron of Roieniis, in 
 Cicves ; Aicietrude and Maldelberta, abbefies and 
 tut-lury faints of ths monaitery of Malboed. Their 
 parents rtlhumifhing all fecular concerns, retired 
 fbsm the world ; the father to the abbey of Mont- 
 alt, founded by himfelf, and the mother took 
 tho veil in the monallery of Caftlclock, which 
 ihe herfclf built ; whero they merited the glorious 
 diltinction of canonization, after departing this life. 
 S. Fud.tus, adn\ir; ^!L ibr his vidoiis and virtues, 
 who had propagated ti.. Cihriftian religion among 
 tke eafterii lingliili, (whofe king, S. Sigebert^ the 
 
 * In French Mvgar % 
 
 martyr,
 
 Preface to the Reader. Ixiii 
 
 martyr, was a monk under him) ; being invited 
 by this Vincentius, Earl of Hainault, came over to 
 France, with a f acred- band of afibciates ; and being 
 very generouily patronized by Llodovasus the fe- 
 cond, the- fen of Dogobert the fir it, founded a La- 
 tin convex. His brothers, S. Ulton and S. Foilan, 
 following him over fhortly after, diilinguifhed 
 t-hemjjbi es in France ; for wijom the pious virgia 
 Gertrude, the daughter of Pipin, Duke of Brabant, 
 by the permifiion and aUiftance of Sigebert, king 
 of Auftraiia, built a inonailery, and endowed it 
 with her own fortune: in which S. Foilan* fuffered 
 for Chrift. This Sigebert, the founder of many 
 abbies, and who patronized S. Furious, his aflbci- 
 ates and brothers, died happy ; leaving iflue a ion 
 Dagobert, king of Auftraiia, who. very foon after 
 being deprived of his hereditary pofleflions, got an 
 affylum in Scotia, (which at that time was Ireland), 
 and Willifced, archbimop of York, entertained him 
 in a princely manner, on his return home from Ire- 
 land f. 
 
 S. Virgil, our countryman, was preacher to 
 Pipin, the father of Charlemagne, and S. Wiro was 
 his confeffor. Charlemagne (as Eginard, his fecre- 
 tary and fon4n-law aflures us, in his Life) had fo 
 conciliated tlfe affections and attachment of 
 the Scottifh kings, by his acts of munificence, that 
 they always ftiled him their Lord, and deemed 
 themfelves his fubjects and fervants. But the Scots 
 to whom Eginard alludes here, you may know by 
 
 *He was the elder brother of CJodftraB&i the fecond. 
 f As William ot'Malmlbury uiius. 
 
 -, confulting
 
 Ixiv . Preface to the Reader* 
 
 conlulting him at the year 8 1 2. The -Norwegians 
 attempting to invade Ireland, the illand of the Scots, 
 were repulfed by the Scot?. Hear al.fo S. Notkerus, 
 who flouriihed in the Jail century : When this 
 Charles commenced his reign, there was no tafte 
 nor encouragement for letters. He accidentally 
 met two Scots from Ireland, who had jail landed 
 on the French Ihore"; men of unparalleled know- 
 ledge in fecular aiul fpiritual affairs. One of them, 
 Claudius Clemens, founded the noble univer- 
 iity of Pari <, < !\\: : i exceeds all other European 
 feminaries, if n-A m t;u antiquity of its origin, 
 (which admits of a controveriy) at leall in honour 
 and celcbrhy. The other, Joannes Scotus, was fent 
 by Charles to Ticinum, now Papia, in Italy, where 
 he built a college for divinity and humanity. I 
 ih.all deduce no more in'tances of the many which 
 remain to be fpoken of, of whom Erricus Antifido- 
 renftis fpeaks thus : " Or fhall I mention Ireland, 
 lending forth her numerous bands of philolophers, 
 emigrating to our Gallic confines regardlefs of the 
 daggers of the fea ; the more learned any of whom 
 is, with the greater avidity does he inilict on him- 
 fdf a voluntary exile, in order to acquire a greater 
 flci; ; Lc rf -AiMom and knowledge.'' 
 
 From what we have now advanced, the meaneii 
 capacity can with the greatell facility decide, v/hich 
 of the Scotias anciently was on a footing of treaty 
 and commerce with the French. 
 
 Yv'nfcTs of exceeding great veracity and author- 
 ity, h< fc Scots hiilori?ns of the lad and pre- 
 fent century hi the lowcft eflimation, and look upon 
 
 tli em
 
 Preface to the Reader. Ixv 
 
 them in the light of mythologifts, who by a ground- 
 lefs equivocating conilru&ion of the iimilarity of 
 names, have appropriated the merit of our tranfac- 
 tions. ; nor do they deferve a greater degree t>f 
 probability than the Egyptian tables of Manethon, 
 as Nicolaus Viguier, hiftoriographer to Francis the 
 firft*; P61ydorC Virgil f> Genebrardus J, Rozius,> 
 and many others write. 
 
 Edmund Hayes, a profound theologer, and a 
 Scotfman, inveighs feverely againft his country men 
 Lefly, Boetius, and Thonfon, for the injury done 
 Ireland in depriving her of her holy and illuftrieus 
 men. Raderus ||, in like manner, criminates them ; 
 and on that account alfo, Ferrerius, general of the 
 Servitors, convicts them of facred plagiary. Bu- 
 chanan If himfelf aflerts, that the hiftory of Joannes 
 Major is an ill-founded, defultory,- and fabulous ia- 
 ventiori. Catholics aTe pofitively interdicted the 
 leading of Dempfter's Menblogy, being unqueftion- 
 ably a fictitious production ; and this Ecclefiaftic 
 Hiftory of Scotland abounds with fuch expilations. 
 The celebrated Philip Sullivan has, with the greateft 
 perfpicuity, controverted the writings of Camera- 
 rius, entirely compofed of our hiftpry, in a work 
 not yet publiihed, in my pofleilion.-^-Udbo Em- 
 mius, an inimitable' writer, of Frifia^ in his new 
 ckronological work**, gives the following opinion 
 
 * In his Hiftorical Library, part z,~ 38, and 39. 
 
 f Book 3, fol. 53. . t At the year u 16^ 
 
 Concerning the Signs of the Church, b. 8. c. I.- 
 
 jj Tom. 2. Bavar. p. 254. 
 
 $ In the Preface to his Catalogue of Saints. 
 
 ** Boole i. p. 13. B. 2. p. 82. conccrnirig Scottish AfFiiis, 
 
 L* I. c of
 
 Ixvi Preface to the Reader. 
 
 of the antiquity of the Scots of Britain. This we 
 muft beg leave to remark, that we cannot ascertain 
 the accounts given of the Scots and their kings, 
 from the year 330 before the Chriftian sera, when 
 Alexander of Macedon conquered the eaftern 
 world, to Fergus the fecond, the fortieth king of 
 Scotland, who is fuppofed by the Scots to have 
 began his reign in the year of Ghrift 404, and who 
 is thought to have brought the Scots thither after 
 their expuilion.from Britain. Theie accounts not 
 being deduced from ancient records, or reputable 
 authorities, but the afiertions of modern writers, 
 lupported Iblely by traditionary and oral informa- 
 tion, are queftionable : Moreover, we can receive 
 no information of Scottish events from Fergus the 
 fecond, and the return of the Scots to Britain, to 
 the year of Chrift 829, when we read that the Fids 
 were totally fubdued by the Scots in Britain. 
 With great truth this candid profefibr of hiftory 
 has fpoken ; for it really is fabulous, according to 
 the idea of that accurate ehronographer, Camden *, 
 \vhat the Scots write concerning the exigence ot 
 their name and empire in Britain, many centuries 
 antecedent to the birth of .Chrift. Claffie-writers 
 alfo, as Ptolomy, Dio Herodian, and all other old 
 hiftorians, contend, that Scotland was occupied and 
 inhabited by no other tribes than the Britons, Me- 
 atians, or Caledonians. Gildas, a very ancient 
 Britifh writer,^ and the venerable^Bede, from him, 
 do not allow the Scots fixed f fettlemcnts in Bri- 
 
 * Camden's Britannia, under the title of Scotland 
 
 * Church Hiifory, b,-i. c. 13 and 14. and in die Chronicle. 
 
 tain
 
 Preface to the .Reader. Ixvil 
 
 tain, in the twenty-:hird year of Theodofms,~jun. 
 /Etius, a third time,. and Symmachus being con- 
 {JLiis *, when, as we are informed by them, the 
 Scottiih plunderers returned home to Ireland from 
 Britain. In procefs of time, (hear the account of 
 the yenerabie Bedef, who is the only ancient wri- 
 ter who has made leparate mention of thejScots of 
 Britain, from the Picis,) Britain, after the Britons 
 and Picts, received the Scots as a third nation, in 
 the place of the Picts. And he there particularly 
 delcribes the place they occupied. It is a vary large 
 bay of the fea, which anciently divided the Britons 
 from the Picts. It runs from the* we ft, a long 
 courfe up into the. country, where there is a city of 
 the Britons, well fortified even at this day, called 
 Alcluid. The Scots whom we have mentioned, 
 arriving at the northern parts of this bay, fixed 
 their refidence there. They were content with 
 theie territories, to the death of Bede, as he writes 
 living contiguous thereto, and which he confirms 
 by dating it with the year of Chrift 731,- in the 
 conclusion : and though he makes ,a diftinction 
 between the Scots who inhabited Britain, and the 
 Scots, who reiided in Ireland, (as the learned timer 
 fays J) ; yet he ufes Scotia in the fame fenfe always, 
 refpecting Ireland : for neither had Dalrieda, (which 
 was not a fettlement of the Scots of Britain before 
 the year 840) obtained the name of Scotia, nor 
 Albania (at prefent Scotland) immediately after 
 the expuliion of the Picts ; nor until both people 
 
 * In the year of Chrift 446. f Church Hi. lory, c. I. 
 
 t In the beginning of his British Church, p. 734. 
 
 e 2 wertf
 
 Ixviii Preface to the Reader. 
 
 were incorporated and became perfectly united, 
 when the memory of the Pidim nation was con- 
 flgned to oblivion : which event, as it had not 
 happened before the eleventh century, fo no writer 
 at any antecedent period can he produced, who 
 tailed Albany by the name of Scotland. To this 
 period alludes the enlarging and extending the Dal- 
 riedinian pofTefTions defcrihed by Bede. John Ma- 
 jor alfo corroborates it, when he infinuates*, after 
 the death of Charlemagne, they took the better and 
 rnore fertile part of Scotland from the Pitts. 
 
 The plan of this undertaking requires that I 
 mould entitle it a Chronology of the Events re- 
 corded therein ; and with the greateft exattneis 
 and accuracy, to examine the years and parts of 
 the years relative thereto. By acquiring the greateit 
 poflible in fight in thefe matters, I have been the 
 better enabled to fix them to the flandard of truth 
 and credibility, whereby I have put fome hiftorical 
 palTages beyond the p^ombility of a. controverfy, by 
 illuftrating abftrufe and oMcure matters, reconciling 
 diflentient accounts, and confuting falfe ones. I 
 have alfo fuperaddcd a very long genealogical fe- 
 ries, moft accurately reefed ; fo that thofe who 
 may fee inclined to write a juft and complete hif- 
 tory of our facred and prophane tranfacTlons, can 
 derive exceeding great advantage from this epitome 
 of chronological, genealogical, and hiftorical authen- 
 ticity, in order to revive the much-lamented declen- 
 iion of our antiquities, and to communicate the 
 knowledge of them to foreigners j of which, on 
 
 Scctt'm Hiftory, b, 2. s. 2. 
 
 account
 
 Preface to tbc Reqder. l*ix 
 
 account of the numberlefs grievances of this fub- 
 dued country, linking under the weight of penal 
 preffures, they can receive, no information, lave 
 what is penned by prejudiced and ignorant writers; 
 whereas before, no nation in the world with more 
 ailiduity has preferved its antiquities from' the ear- 
 lieft seras thereof, or tranfmitted to poiterity with 
 greater precilion its chronological and genealogical 
 accounts, the atchievements of its heroes, their 
 propagation, the boundaries of their principalities, 
 their laws in fhort, every .thing relative to their 
 antiquity. So that Camden with great truth has 
 faid : In comparifon with the I rim hiilory, the an- 
 tiquity of all other countries is modern, and, in 
 fome degree, in a (late of infancy. And, with 
 greater propriety can we afcribe to Irilh hiftory, 
 what that excellent Scots poet* has appropriated to 
 his own Scottiih transactions ; 
 
 vetvjliim 
 
 Gcntibus in reliquis, vet narrat fama, vel audet 
 Fabula, long&vis vpl credunt ftcula fojtls^ 
 Hue compone^ nwuiu eft "\. 
 
 The Scythians are looked upon to be the moft 
 ancient people ; the pofterity of japhet by his fon 
 Magog, from whom has defcended a numerous 
 offspring, in confequence of his 'father's wifh 
 
 * Buchanan, in his Epithalamium already quoted. 
 
 f Whatever antiquity, cither fame reports, or fable attempts in other 
 nations or ages have committed to ancieat art&YM, compare them to 
 this, and they are io their infancy.
 
 Jxx preface to the Reader. 
 
 God Jhall enlarge Jcrphet *. They, from the be- 
 ginning, were amenable to IQATS, inftitutions, ancj 
 a juft command: wherefore that interval of time 
 that intervened between the deluge and the Baby- 
 lonian mgparchy.of the Adrians, is denominated 
 a *fcytbe]*m, as Epiphantus affirms. The Scots, the 
 defendants of the Scythians, have perpetuated the 
 antiquity of this name, derived from their ancef- 
 torsy fcy tranfmitting it to. their poftcrity. There 
 were certain families of antiquarians in each dif- 
 trict, folely employed in this work, for which they 
 obtained fabrics, landed properties, and were in 
 very high erlimation. They enlarged the archives, 
 by inferring the new iuccefiions-; they compared 
 them every icvcnth year.; they inveftigated. and 
 examined them in the public affemblies of the doc- 
 tors ; and reviled and corrected them by the arbi- 
 tration of judges, "leaving nothing undone that 
 might in any degree be derogatory to the truth. 
 But now very iireat care and difcernmcnt are abfo- 
 lutcly riectfiary in the felecYlQn of Irifh books ; for 
 fome are moil certainly apocryphal and fabulous, 
 written merely for entertainment ; others are vi- 
 tiated, by the variety oj: copies, and ignorance of 
 tranfcribers ; and more, through motives of flat- 
 tery and ambition, are fraught with hyperbolical 
 accounts.' However, tfre incontrovertible TRUTH 
 ihines throug'h them with irrcfifiibh luftre, by the 
 unanimous tradition and confent of antiquarians. - 
 1 could difcoyer no where a more certain, perpe- 
 tual, .and more folid chronology than this, in the 
 
 *Gcn- ix. 27. 
 
 illuftration
 
 Preface to the Reader* Ixxi 
 
 illullration of which I have ufed the utmoft aflidu- 
 ity. A very remarkable innance of this occurs, 
 \vhich is alfo exceedingly obvious, on account of 
 the many concurrent circumftances attending it. It 
 regards the year of the arrival of the Scots in Ire- 
 land, 'which is characterized to have fallen on the 
 rirft of May, on the fifth day of the week, and the 
 feventh day of the moon's -age. Some hiftorians, 
 omitting the day and year, allure us they landed 
 in Ireland, in, the reign of Solomon at Jerufalem* 
 Each particular coincides with the year of the Ju- 
 lian period, 3698, in which the feventh day of the 
 moon .and Thuriday (the Dominical letter being E) 
 concur with the kalends of May, and which was, 
 according tb the computation of Scaliger, the fifth 
 year of the reign of Solomon, and of the world 
 2934. Others likewife, without confulting Sca- 
 liger's thoughts on tli fubjecl, have particularly 
 defcribed the year, without mentioning either So- 
 lomon or the day of the month : fo that thefe dif- 
 ferent accounts confpiring the day of the week, of 
 the month, and of the moon's age; the reign of 
 Solomon, and the year of the world ; there Is not 
 the moft diftant ihadow of doubt remaining, of the 
 year, and feafon of the year, the Scots firft emi- 
 grated to Ireland. 
 
 But it may very opportunely here be objected, 
 \Vhat knowledge had the Iriih, at' that time, of the. 
 kalends or the month of May ? or hovv could the 
 characteriftic then annexed to the kalends of May, 
 coincide with the Julian year, which was not re- 
 gulated until fome fhort time before the death of 
 
 Julius
 
 |xxii Preface to. the Readtr. 
 
 Julius C^far ? Whereas, before that period, no- 
 thing can be more abiurd or more uncertain than a 
 Roman kalendar. How has the eclipfe of the fun, 
 recorded by Livy* to have fallen on the eleventh of 
 July, in thofe days, in which L. Cornelius Scipio, 
 the conful, marched his army from Rome, who 
 after conquering Antiochus Magrms, obtained the 
 appellation of Afiaticus, by an accurate computa- 
 tion, conformable to the Julian kalendar, been dif- 
 covered to have happened on the fourteenth of 
 March, am} on a Tueiday, in the Varronian year 
 of the city 564, in the confulate of L. Corne- 
 lius ScipiOj and C. Lfcl'ms, which was the year of 
 the Julian period 45 24 ; feventeen weeks intervening 
 benvje*. the fourteenth of March and the eleventh 
 pf July. Livyiilfc mentions an eclipfe of themoon tq 
 have happened twenty-two years iiibiequent to this, 
 -the day before the nones of September, in the year 
 of' Rome 586, the day after which ^Emilius the 
 conful obtained a victory over Perfeus king of Ma- 
 cedonia ; however, Abacus the aftronomer and the 
 confular archieves have computedthat eclipfe to have 
 fallen on the twenty -firft of June, in the Varronian, 
 yea/ of the city586,the above mentioned L.^Emilius 
 Paulas being a iecond time, and C. Licinius Craflus 
 confuls, which was the "ear of the Julian period 
 4546 The people of Antioch in Syria having put 
 Pompey to flight at Pharlalia, dedicated a new aera 
 to Cajfar, beginning from the fixth da \ of the Egyp- 
 tian month Thot, in the 700 Nabonaflarean year, 
 34 days prior to the kalends of January, when 
 
 Decad ij. b. 37. 
 
 Caefar 

 
 Preface to the Readtr. Ixxiii 
 
 Cxfar a fecond time, and P. .Scrvilius Vatia Ifauri- 
 cus entered .on their c.oniulatc j but the Ro- 
 man year at that tiiue had io deviated from the 
 true points, that tfreie very kalends were confo- 
 nant to the thirteenth pi October, according to 
 the reformation of the year by Caefar three years 
 after. The fir ft day of the month, that in the 700 
 Nabonafiarean year, \vas ihe lourth of the Julian 
 September, in the year of the Julian period 4665, 
 and coniequently the fifc:h of that was the ninth of 
 September j the thirty-tourth day from which was 
 not the iirft of January, but the thirteenth of 
 O&ober. 
 
 T.p no purpofe are we to" look for the kalends of 
 May or the Julian period, in the year that the 
 Scots arrived in Ireland, before the foundation of 
 Home, the commencement of the Iphitsean olym- 
 piads aad the Nabonaflarean a?ra ; however a con- 
 jectural reafon may. be advanced agajnft this objec^ 
 tion, that the Irifh anciently had a peculiar mode 
 of calculating their periods, though it afterwards 
 might have bcome obfolete ; there was certainly no 
 nation ev^er, which had not formed its years by 
 the Sun's motion, as Temporarily has very judici-r 
 oufly remarked *, and fome very well acquainted 
 with both forms of computation, embracing the 
 Julian as the more regular mode, with the recep- 
 tion of chriftianity, have accommodated their time 
 According to the Julian period, by extending it to 
 pad events, by which Julian years, as the above 
 writer fays f, hiftorians date their periods hitherto 
 
 * Book 3. I). 12. p. 383- f Ibid, p. 285. n. 13. 
 
 front
 
 Ixxiv Preface to the Render. 
 
 from the creation. But fmee the ufe of the Julian 
 period has been received through '.the R,oman em- 
 pire, and introduced into this iiland (with the gof- 
 pel, as is probable even before the miflfon of St. 
 Patrick) there can be produced no where more civil 
 aa .1 celeftial characters of periods ; there has been 
 no' where infcribed to the Form, of the Juli an years, 
 more phcenomena than were to be found in Irim 
 annals. The vulgar chriftian xra which we now ufe, 
 has not beeri hitherto continued from the birth of 
 Chrift, but has been. eftabliihed in the fixth century, 
 however it did not become the ftandard of periodical 
 calculation, until the commencement of the eighth 
 csatur.y ; for it appears frQin public as well as pri- 
 vate records, that the ufe of it was uncommon. 
 There is one very ancient inftance : S. Gregory * 
 M. dated the 25111 of May in the year 593, from, 
 the birth of oar Lord, the eleventh indiciioi), Euib- 
 bius cotemnorary with Conilantine the Great was. 
 the iirft, according to fome who always formed a 
 ierie? of years from the birth of Chrift, in digefting 
 the periods of chronology, and regulated them by 
 $he ancient olympiads and the years of Rome, dating 
 it from the year of the Julian period 4713, a year 
 later than Clemens, Alexandrinus f, Tertullian J, 
 Africanu> Laclantius, | Auguftine *[ and the other 
 iitive chriftian writers, with whom the modern 
 vmologers concur. But this Eufibian sera after 
 mis and S. Profperus, who continued the 
 e of Eiifibias, became obfolete, as did the 
 
 h. 12. -f B ).>?'!, Strom. t A^inil the Jews. 
 . (i BJJ'C 4. c. 10. ^ In his city of God, b. 18. 
 
 Lit chap. 
 
 olympiad ^
 
 Preface to the Reader. Ixxv 
 
 olympiads and f years of Rome. The confular ka- 
 len^ars, the iexies of emperors, and indi&ions have 
 been obferved. Dionyfms Exiguus, a Roman abbot 
 and a Scythian by birth, was the rirft who com- 
 prifed this vulgar sera, originating from the year 
 of the Julian perio'd 4714. To this Dionyfms we 
 are indebted, as Becle * fays, for computing the 
 geras of time in his Cycle, not by olympiads, con- 
 fuls, or indidions, or the years of Diocletian, but 
 from the birth of Chriit. However there are fome 
 who contend, that thefe numbers or feries of years 
 from Chrift in Eufebius, Hieronymus, and other 
 chronographers \vho fiourimed before Dionyfms, 
 have been in latter time fuperadded, by collating 
 them with the olympiads and confuls, and by an- 
 nexing the years that each emperor reigned as we 
 are informed by Pontacus *f. Dionyfms in the 6th 
 year of the emperor Juttmian, which coincides with 
 the year of the vulgar sera 532, and with the year 
 of the Julian period 5245, inftituted a certain and 
 juft mode of celebrating in future the paifover, and 
 prefixed his new parfhal cycle to his chriftian a?ra. 
 But the ufe of this sera -in defcribing the periods of 
 time did not immediately prevail, not until about 
 the year 717, when Gregory the fecond filled the 
 papal chair. From that time it was gradually adopt- 
 ed, fo that it was ufed down to our own days in 
 marking almoft all tranfa&ions, as well as the years 
 of kings or emperors and the number of indiclions. 
 Notwithstanding it has been difcovered by chrono- 
 ogers of the laft and prefent century, whofe afler- 
 
 * Jta his account of time. . f In his annotations on the chronicle 
 of Eufebius. 
 
 tionfi
 
 ixxvi Preface to the Reader. 
 
 tions are corroborated by infallible aftronomical ob- 
 lervations, that the Dionyfian computation is fub- 
 lequent at leaft by 2 years to the biith of Chrift; 
 ior the birth of Chrift muft have preceded the death 
 of Herod, otherwife Jofeph fnould be under no 
 appreheniions of him if he \verc dead, nor would 
 he be under the neceffity of icckir.g an afylum in 
 Kgypf, in order to prefer vc me liie of the infant 
 Jel'us. A n ecliple of the Moon as the moft undubi- 
 table c! ..derltlic defcribes the death of Herod, 
 
 .ch 'Joiephus informs us happened a little before 
 it *; and by aftronbrtiical calculations we can under- 
 stand it happened at midnight, between the 9th and 
 J3th of January, and between Friday and the Sab- 
 bath, in the year of the JulLn period 4713, and of 
 
 .Tie, according to Varro, 753, and in the ly.j-th 
 olyrnyiad : on March Ibllowrn ^ a little before eu.iter, 
 Jierod died f; but the epoch of the Diony-'k'i aera 
 commenced from tl^e tiril of January following, 
 in the year of the Julia i period 4714 jefus having 
 lied into Egypt before from the infanticide; however 
 the prefcription of a i ooo years, and the unani- 
 mous concurrence of nations and preceding writers, 
 oblige us to conform to it. The Irifh had a more 
 ancient and certain method of computing years, 
 fimilar to the Julian veaf, if it had been handed 
 down to us in its genuine original form; when they 
 had committed any atchievement to writing, they 
 marked the kalends of January of that year with 
 the day of the week on which they fell, regardlefs 
 
 " Antiquui.cft'.'.e Jews. b- 17, c. 8,9. | Ibid. c. !O.
 
 Preface to the Reader. ixxvii 
 
 of any other sera ; as for inftance, on the kalends of 
 January on a \VednedayCoun of the hundred bat- 
 tles .began his reign, on the Oth of October on a 
 Tuefdav he died, which concurrence of a Wednef- 
 day on the firft of January, and of a Tuefday on 
 the 2oth of October, could not happen fooner than 
 in the revolution of 28 years. They fometimes 
 added the moon's age, aud the number of that year 
 in the cycle; fo that it was exceedingly eafy to 
 reduce to any asra whatever year was io charade* 
 rifed. But by the defacing hand of time and the in- 
 accuracy of tranfcribers, it happens that in many 
 years, one number of days or of the moon's age is 
 iubftituted for another. Sometimes thefe chara&e- 
 riftics are omitted, and a long feries of kalends, 
 like confular records, follow in this manner expref- 
 five of yc are by the kalends. On the kalends of 
 January on a Friday, S, Patrick died, on the fix- 
 reenth day before the kalends of April on a Wed- 
 nefday, Kal. kal. kal. kal. kal. kal. kal. S. Ibarus 
 died on the twenty-firft of April, wherefore we 
 can collect that S. Patrick died in the year of the 
 vulgar aera 493, and that S. Ibarus diedfeven ka- 
 lends, that is, years, in the year 500 ; but one or 
 more kalends being omitted between the death of 
 both by the negligence of editors, a miftake confe- 
 quently of fo many years has arifen, 
 
 Thofe who are not exceedingly well converfant 
 m thefe chara&eriftics, will mod afluredly commit 
 errors in the retrofpe&ive connexion of thefe Irifli 
 kalends with ; the chriftian aera. I am of opinion, 
 that the ufe of thi chriftian aera was not eftabliihed 
 
 before
 
 Ixxviii Preface to tie Reader. 
 
 before the year 1020, in which year the confthit 
 of writers concurring with that year, and various 
 characteriftics in that and fubfequent years confo- 
 nant to the vulgar xra, plainly mew it was then 
 adopted ; and our annals according to their charac- 
 ters have been, without the fmalleft deviation, con- 
 cordant to our clays -with that sera. I find the firft 
 year of this then received vulgar sera, thus defcribed ; 
 On the lirii of January on a Fridry, the fourteenth 
 year of the nineteenth cycle, and the twentieth 
 year after one thoufand, Ma'rianus the iucceflbr of 
 St. Patrick primate of Ireland, died on the third 
 day, and iixth of June before pentecoft : all which 
 point out the year 1020, even if it had not been 
 exprefied in the courfe of 532 years at leaft. After- 
 wards on the firft of January on a Monday, and 
 thirteenth day of the moon. Alib, on the firft of 
 January on a Wednefday, the twenty-fourth of the 
 moon, 1 02 2 years from the incarnation of Chrift, 
 in the fixteenth year of the nineteenth cycle, Ma- 
 lachy king of Ireland died on the fourteenth before 
 the nones of September, on a- Sunday, the year 
 ic z 2 on which he died, is comprehended in a 
 diftich : likewife in the following year, on the firft 
 of January on a Tuefday. and fifth-day of the moon, 
 the ieventeenth year of the nineteenth cycle, and 
 twenty-third year after 1000, there was an eclipfe 
 of the fun at twelve of the clock, and another of 
 the moon the fame month: and afterwards, on the 
 ilrftof January on a Tuefday, on the twenty-fifth 
 of the moon, and eighteenth year of the nineteenth 
 rycle, in the year ^024 of Chrift, this year is bi-J 
 
 fextile -,:
 
 Preface to the Reader. I.txix 
 
 Textile; and fo on of the reft. We muft remark 
 here, that the third day, by a typographical error, is 
 -infertcd at the year 1024 for the fourth day. Indeed 
 I find before the year 1020, various chronological 
 diftichs compriiing certain years of the chriitian rcra, 
 in order to tranfmit to pofterity the memory of iub- 
 fequent -events atchieved in them days : there are 
 two diftichs relative to the death of Aid Fmoliath 
 king of Ireland, ftating it to have-been in the year/ 
 of the world 607.5, of Chrift 876, and on the i8th 
 of November. There is another diftich concerning 
 the fall of Cormac king of Munfter, in the year of 
 Chrift 903: there arealio verfes on the death of Tha- 
 dew the ion of Fodan, lord of Hy Kennfalach, del- 
 cribing it to be in the year 920. Duniobarch was 
 ranfacked by the Danes in the year 924. There is 
 iikewife a diftich giving an account of the plunder 
 of the church of Ferns by the Danes, in the year 
 928. Mugron clerk of Armagh * relates the death 
 of prince Murchertach, in the year 941 : he has 
 given us the year, i. e. 942, of the demolition of 
 Dublin by the Irifh againft the Danes ; we alfo have 
 an account in two veries, of the death of Broen 
 king of Leinfter, in the'year 945. Aid O'Kath- 
 nen allures us in verfe, that from the facking of 
 Dublin to the fall of Congall king of Ireland, hi 
 the year of Chrift 955, a. reign of twelve years is 
 attributed to him. We read in verfe of the maf- 
 facre of the Oflbrians at the Liffey, in the year 
 972. D.ubdaleth has in-. verfe fummed up 978 
 
 >: 
 *Who as I fuppofc, was firfl. le&urer of Armagh, died in the year i 
 
 192.
 
 Preface Id the Reader 
 
 years, from the birth of Chrift, to the death of 
 Mugron abbot of Hy, to the battle of Femora, and 
 to the death of Donald O'Neil king of Ireland. 
 To conclude, there is extant a diftich, relative to* 
 the fall of Brian monarch of Ireland, and the re- 
 duction of the Danes at Ckmtarf, in the year 1013. 
 I ihall omit that diftich quoted by Keting in the 
 reign of Brian, extending this event to the year 
 1034, in diametrical opposition- to all credit and; 
 authority. 
 
 However we arc convinced from m-oft certain 
 marks and reafbns, that the authors of thefe diftiches, 
 if they were cotemporaj^r (as Dabdaleth at the 
 year 978, if he were primate of Armagh) were 
 not acquainted with the ufe of the Vulgar chriftian 
 aera, consequently could follow no true period of 
 that aera ; but if they were iubfequent to that time 
 (as 1 imagine 1 Mugron was) they have badly cal- 
 culated paft events, according to that sera ; he has 
 veryjuftly joined the year of the vulgar a*ra 876, 
 with the Eufebian year of the world, who has pla- 
 ced the death of Aid Finlaith king of Ireland on 
 that year. But this Aid reigned ffxteen years after 
 Malachy the firft, who died on the thirtieth of 
 November on a Tueiday, (as the annals of Dune- 
 gal write) he d'ied on the eighteenth of November 
 on a Friday, (as the Scottifh chronicle relates) 
 whofe fac.ccflbr Flann, died on the twenty-fourth 
 of May on a Saturday, in the thirty-feventrV year 
 of his reign (as we read in the fame chronicle) 
 he reigned thirty-fix years, fix months, and five 
 
 days?
 
 Preface to tLt Reader. Ixxxi- 
 
 days, as Ware has accurately remarked *; all which' 
 circiimftances irrefragably place the death of Aid 
 Einliath in the year of the vulgar a?ra 8 79, in which* 
 the dominical letter D ihews it to have been on the 
 twentieth of November, and on a Friday. His 
 fuccefTor died in the thirty- feventh year of his reign,. 
 of Chrift 916, on a Su'turday the twenty-fifth o 
 May, F being the dominical letter. In the year 
 908, on the fifteenth of Augult on a Tuefday, a* 
 Dalian, the fon of Mora writes; the letter B being the 
 dominical letter,Corinac king of Munfter fell: eight 
 yearsafter whom,the chronological poem allures us, 
 Flann king of Ireland died. Thadew, lord of Hy 
 Kennfalach died, in. the year 922, fix years after 
 Flann The deftrucYion of Dunfobacch happened 
 in the year 936, tea years after Flann's death, in 
 which year, the Danes, on the twenty-eighth of 
 December, and on a Thurfday, (the dominical let- 
 ter A,) were vanquifhed by prince Murchertach. 
 A feries of kalends confirms the demolition of Ferns, 
 in the year 930. Prince Murchertach fell, fight- 
 ing for his country againft the Danes, the twenty- 
 lixthof March f on a Sunday, { in the year 943, 
 (the dominical .letter A.) Trie following year 944, 
 is. remarkable for thesdeflruclion of Dublin, and 
 beginning, of .Congal's reign, king of Ireland ; who, 
 in. the. year 956 and twelfth of his reign, was kil- 
 led, in an engagement againft the Danes.- We can 
 collect by the enumeration of kalends, that the mafla- 
 ere of the Oflbrians happened in the year 974. 
 
 * Antiquities of Ireland, c. 4. f Annals of Donegal. 
 The book, of Cluanmacnois. 
 
 VOL. I. f- Twcntjfc
 
 Ixxxii Preface to the Reader. 
 
 Twenty-four years which Donald O'Neill reigned 
 after Congal, evince the year 980 for the battle of 
 Teamor, and the commencement of his fucceflbr 
 Malachy's reign. Good- Friday, the twenty-third 
 of April, moft indubitably fixes the laft year 1014 
 of Brian monarch of Ireland. The tranfaclions of 
 the years 1019 and 1020, are formed to coincide 
 with the years 1020 of the vulgar Dionyfian sera. 
 I find in the poem, that prince Aid O'Neill died, 
 moft certainly, in the true year 1004 of the vulgar 
 rcra ; whofe death the annals of Dunegal place in 
 the year 1003 : but one fwallow maketh not a fum- 
 mer - y neither does one author ftamp an univerfal 
 reception on the ufe of the chriftian aera before the 
 year 1020. 
 
 Charles Maguir, author of the Senatenfian annals, 
 a moft accurate chronographer, as I can underftand 
 from Diner's and Ware V quotations from his an- 
 nals, denominated Ultbnian, was the firft that I 
 know, \vho added to our records the year of the 
 chriftian sera by a retrpfpe<Stive computation ; in, 
 that order, though that year is deducted every where 
 from the vulgar sera, to the year 1020 ; however 
 after the year 1019, one year is very improperly 
 fuperadded by Ware, and his adherents ; as they 
 point out the death of Malachy the fecond monarch 
 of Ireland, in the year 1023; and of Tordelvach 
 king of Munfter, in the year 1087; with the fame 
 defect they fuppofed tbefe annals laboured under, 
 prior to the year 1020. 
 
 The four mailers of the Donegal annals of 
 Ireland, compleated in the year 1676, could not 
 avoid committing numberlefs anachronjfms, in fol- 
 lowing
 
 Preface to the Reader. 
 
 lowing the Cluanmacnois, Tnfular, and Senaten- 
 fian annals, as they had not uniformly and ftri&ly 
 obferved the calendar calculations. 
 
 We now fubmit to public infpeclion this Irifh 
 chronological work, from the firft inhabitants of 
 this ifland, to the year of Chrift 428, divided 
 into three books ; after which follows an account 
 of chriftian periods to the year 1022. 
 
 Indulgent reader, if you receive thefelucrubrations 
 with a degree of benignity and partiality, they may 
 render your mind more alert, to profecute with vi- 
 gour a further progrefs into the annals of this coun- 
 try. I ingenuoufly acknowledge, that there is no- 
 thing in me that-can extite the fmalleft degree of 
 envy in you, as my genius and abilities infinitely 
 fall fhort of admiration ; and are by no mean& to 
 be ranked among firft- rate ones. But if the moft 
 profound antiquity of our Og) gia, illuftrated and 
 moft clearly demonftrated in the following pages . 
 if regal majefty flourifhing above 2700 years, an<j 
 not yet extinct ; if the earlieft acquaintance with 
 letters, without a knowledge of which, fo accurate 
 and prccife a calculation of ancient aeras and periods 
 could not be colle&ed : if in fhort, the inviolate 
 cxercife of the chriftian religion for almoft thirteen 
 centuries ihould excite envy, I {hall not be difo* 
 bliged. 
 
 Rumpantur ut ilia Momo,
 
 Subfcribers Names. 
 
 ALDBOROUGH1 lord, 
 2 copies, 
 Alexander, Mr. 
 Auftin, rev. Gilbert 
 Archdale, Mervyn, Efq. M. P. 
 Agar, Francis Spring, T.C. D. 
 Adams, Arthur, Efq. 
 Afhe, rev. William 
 Afhe, Jonathan, Efq. 
 Afhe, rev. Jonathan 
 
 Allanfon, , efq. 
 
 Arthur, Francis, E(q. 
 Apjohn, Mrs. Harit 
 
 B 
 
 Beresford, right hon. John 
 Boyne, right hon. lady vifcoun- 
 
 tefs 
 
 Betive, earl of 
 Bellarhont, earl of 
 d'Burgho, Sir Rich. bart. 
 Blcakiton, Sir Mathew, bart. 
 
 a 
 
 Blake,Michael, of Kiltolla, efq 
 
 Bond, rev. dean 
 
 Burton, Mr. 
 
 Browne, Arthur, Efq. S.F. T.C. 
 
 Bennett, Mrs. Eliza 
 
 Brooke, Thomas, Efq. 
 
 Blood, Michael, Efq. 
 
 Blood, Mathew, Efq. 
 
 Bury, Mrs E. 
 
 Barrett, rev. Doctor, S.F.T.C. 
 
 Brady, Henry, of Raheens, Efq . 
 
 Brady, Wm. of Williamftadt, 
 
 Efq. 
 
 Brady, matter Henry, ditto 
 Brady, matter William, ditto 
 Brady, Hugh, of Limerick,Efq. 
 Brady, John, ditto, efq. 
 Brady, mafter John, ditto 
 Brady, John, efq. of 
 
 co. Clare 
 Bufby, Ms, Dublin
 
 Subfcribers Names. 
 
 Burrowes, rev.Robert, F.T.C. 
 Byrne, Mr Pat. bookfeller, 
 
 25 copies 
 
 Burke, Martin, efq. Galway 
 Blacquire, Sir John 
 Blacqujre, colonel 
 Burton, Charles, efq. T. C. 
 Bermingham, , eJtq. 
 
 Chancellor, right lion, lord 
 Cafhel, archbiihop of 
 Carleton, lord 
 Carhampton, lord 
 Cor.yngham, lord, 
 Conyngham, Burton, efq. 
 Conyngham, general 
 Clonmell, lord 
 Charlemont, lord 
 Crofton, Sir Edward, bart. 
 Croftun, Hugh, efq. M. P. 
 Caiilficld, James,of Dunamon, 
 
 efq. 
 
 Carmac, Turner, efq. L. L. D. 
 Cloncurry, lord 
 Cork, hifhop of 
 Colville, Wm. efq. M. I*. 
 Clements, right hon, Theo. 
 Cavendifh, right hon. Sir H. 
 Cromie, Sir Michael, bart. 
 Clonbrock, lord 
 Cauifieltl, archdeacon of Clo- 
 
 gher 
 
 Cafey, '1 homas, efq.counfellor 
 Cozens, John, efq. 
 Crcihie, hon. and rev. dean 
 Coffart, rev. Henry, B. D. 
 Crumps, Mr. 
 Crowe, Michael, efq A. M. 
 
 Coote, mailer, Rathmines 
 Courtney, Mr. John,Waterford 
 Church, .Dr. Liftowell 
 Cronan, Lawrence, efq. M. D. 
 Curran, John Philpot, efq. 
 M. P. 
 
 D 
 
 Drogheda, earl of 
 Donoughmore, lord, 20 copies 
 Digby, Simon, efq. M. P. 
 Dopping, Ralph, efq. M.P. 
 Downes, rev. doctor 
 Drought, rev. doctor 
 Dickfon, Stephen, efq. 
 Dillon, Mr. John 
 Daly, Thomas, efq. 
 Daly, Peter, efq. 
 Denny, Edward, T. C. D. 
 Doyle, Mr. Edmond 
 Dickfon, John, efq. 
 Dwyer, rev. Mr. Doneraile 
 Daniel, Mr- Richard 
 Daniel, Mr. Wm. 
 
 Ellis, major, 41 ft regiment 
 Egan, J. efq. M. P. 
 
 Foftei, righthon.John,SpeakeF 
 Forbes, John, efq. M. P. 
 French, lieut. col. Chriftopher 
 Freke, Sir John, bart. 
 Fox, Mr 
 Ferrar, Mr. John, jun. 
 
 Fleming.
 
 Subferibtrs f 
 
 yleming, Mr. Martin 
 Fitzgerald, Mr. John 
 Fitzgerald, Auftine, efq. 
 Farrell, rev. Michael 
 Forde, W*u. efq. T. C.D. 
 Ferrar John efq. & co. Lime* 
 
 rick, 49 copies 
 Flin & Haly, Men". Cork 
 
 Glandore, earl of 
 Grattan, right hon. Henry 
 Gunning, col. 65th regiment 
 Grierfon, G. efq. bookfeller, 
 
 25 copies 
 
 Grehan, Patrick, efq. 
 Grogan, mafter Lawrence 
 Gabbett, John, efq 
 Grady, Standifh, of Elton, efq. 
 Graves, rev.Richard, F.T.C.D 
 Grove, Thomas, efq. T. C. 
 Gifford, Harding, efq. 
 
 H 
 
 Hatton, Mr. 
 
 Hall, rev. Geo. S. F. T. C. 
 Hamilton, Sackville, efq. M.P. 
 Harman, lord Oxmantown 
 
 10 copies 
 Hutchinfon, right hon. John 
 
 Hely 
 Hutchinfon, hon. lieut. col. 
 
 John Hely 
 
 Hutchinfon,h on. Lorenzo Hejy 
 Hutchinfon, hon. Francis Hejy 
 Hutchinfon, hon. and rev. ' 
 
 Abraham Hely 
 
 Hutchinfon, hon. Chriftopher 
 Hely 
 
 Hami ; ton, hon. Richard 
 
 Hackett, lieut, 8th drag. 
 
 Hutchins, * , efq. 
 
 Harftouge, Sir Henry, bait. 
 
 Howly, John, efq 
 
 Hunt, , efq. M. P. 
 
 Hunt, Sir Vere, bart. 
 
 Hunt, Mr. George 
 
 Hunter, Mr. Samuel 
 
 Harnett, councellor 
 
 Hogan, Mr. John 
 
 Halloran, Mr. Mathew 
 
 Hill, Edward, efq. M. D. 
 
 Hill, Averil, efq. 
 
 Hoare, rev.' John 
 
 Haly & Flin, Men". Cork 
 
 Hewit, the hon. and rev, dean 
 
 Hughes, Mr. William attor- 
 ney, Waterford 
 
 Heron, Ifaac, efq. Waterford, 
 3 fets 
 
 Heney, J. efq. 
 
 Hunt, Edmond, efq. 
 
 Jones, Mr. 
 
 Jones, Henry, efq, T. C. 
 Jones, rev. Mr. Limerick 
 Ingram, rev. Jaques 
 John, Stephen Roche, efq, 
 John, Philip Roche, efq, 
 Johnfon, captain 
 Joce^lyn, lord viicount 
 Jocelyn, rev, Percy 
 
 Jone*
 
 Subfcribers Names. 
 
 Jones, Mr. John, bookfeiler, 
 
 25 copies 
 Jones, Mr. YVm. bookfeiler, 
 
 12 copies 
 
 Jordan, Alexander, cfq. 
 Johnfton, S. c(q. 
 Jones, Mrs. Townfhc"d-{treet 
 Irv.-in, Edward, cfq.V- 
 Jones, Wm. Tedd, eiq. 
 
 K 
 
 < 
 
 Kingdom enrlof^ 10 copies 
 Killaloc, bithop of 
 Xean, Mr. John 
 
 King, ric;ht hon. 
 
 Kcnedy, Mr. 
 
 Kellar, rev. Mr. Daniel 
 
 King, Jona?, eiq. Barry's- town, 
 
 co. Wexford 
 Kirwan, inajor Andrew, of 
 
 Cu 
 
 Kelly, Johr^, cfq. of Carravoe 
 KenncdyJ.Gorman,efq. 1 300^. 
 
 Leinfter, duke of 
 Lato.uche, right hon. David 
 Lyons, Mr. James 
 L.unb, Vincent, efq. 
 Locke, W. Thomas, efq. 
 Lloyd, rev. Richard 
 Lyndfay, doctor 
 Lockwood, Purefoy, efq. 
 
 T.C. D. 
 
 Lyfocfat, Piir. Lewis 
 Lyiaght, George, efq. 
 Leadon, rev. Roger 
 Lanigan, Mr. Thomas, 
 Watcrford 
 
 M 
 
 Mountjoy, lord 
 
 Molefworth, Vfcn. efq. 
 
 Maficy, Sir Hugh Dilton,barf. 
 
 M'Namara, Trancis, efq.M.P. 
 
 M'-Na -r ara, Mr. Wm. 
 
 M'Namava, John, efq. 
 
 M'Dermct, Hugh, of Culavin 
 M. D. 
 
 M'Clennnn, Mr. 
 
 Mafon, r : ^ht hon. John Monk 
 
 Murrny,rev. doaorV.P.T.C.D. 
 
 MarHiail, , eiq. T. C. D. 
 
 Mafley, general, M. P. 
 
 M'Alpin, Ir\vih, efq. 
 
 Miller, rev. Wm. Fitzvriiliara 
 
 Mahon, James, fen. efq. 
 
 Mahon, James, jun. efq. 
 
 Mahon, Nicholas, efq. Lime- 
 rick 
 
 Mahon, Nicholas, efq. Dublin 
 
 Ivlaunfeli, Richard, efq. 
 
 Maunfell, Then-,?.?, efq. 
 
 Maunfel!, Robert, efq. 
 
 Mahony, Philip, cfq. 
 
 Martin, rev. James 
 
 Moore, Mr James, bookfeiler, 
 25 copies 
 
 Madden, Mr. Edward 
 
 Mahon, rev. Mr. Luke, 
 Ardmore 
 
 M'Kenzic, Mr. \Tm. bokfeller, 
 25 copies 
 
 M'Inerny, Michael, efq. T. C. 
 
 M'Nal.v, counfcllor 
 
 Molony, Jamcs>efq. Kiltannon, 
 co. Clare 
 
 Miller, John, efq. 
 
 Murphy,
 
 Names. 
 
 Murphy, Mr. Barney, Gahvay 
 Molarchy, Patrice, clq. Sligo 
 Moore, Wm. eiq. \\ r ;:t r.urd 
 M'Chanc, Mr. John, \Vatcrford 
 
 N 
 
 Newenham, Sir Edward 
 
 Newcnharni hdy 
 
 Nugent, captain, Harcourt-ft. 
 
 O 
 
 Qrniond, right lion, tiie earl pf 
 O/Tory, bifliop of 
 O'Neile, right Hoi). John 
 O'Conor, Charles, of Bclena- 
 
 gar, efq. 
 
 O'Conor, Denis, ditto 
 O'Conor, Charles, of Mount 
 
 Allen, efq. 
 
 O'Brien, Denis, efq. jun. 
 Ofborne, Sir. Thomas, bart. 
 O'Brien, Denis, efq. T. C. D. 
 Ouily, coronet, 8th dragoons 
 O'Gormnn, Chevalier, H. M. 
 
 R. I. A, 2 cnoies 
 O'Hnlloran, rev. Mr. D. D. 
 O'HaUor?.n,Sylveft2r,efq- Liin. 
 O'Brien, Charles, efq. 
 O'Donnell, Mr. Thomas 
 O'Callaghan, James, efq. 
 O'Flaherty, Hugh, merchant, 
 
 Ennifkillen 
 O'Brien, John, efq. 
 O'Conor, Mr. Daniel 
 O'Grady, rev. doctor Gilbert; 
 
 James 
 
 O'Flaherty, Mr John 
 OTlaherty, Mr. Edward, 
 Grafton-ftreet 
 
 O'Flaherty, John Burke, efq. 
 O'Flaherty, Anthony, elq. of 
 
 Renviile 
 O'Flanagan, Theophilus, efq, 
 
 T. C. 
 
 Oufley, Gore, efq. of Bengal 
 Ouily, Ralph, efq. Limerick 
 
 M. R. I. A 
 O'ShaughnefTy, Edward, efq. 
 
 GreyVinn 
 O'Connell, Mr. Pat. Galway 
 
 Portarlington, lord 
 Powerfcourt, lord vifcouit 
 Pery, Edmond, efq. M. P. 
 Parfons, Sir Lawrence, bart, 
 
 M. P. 
 
 Parfons, Wm. efq. 
 Parfons, Thomas, efq. 
 Parfons, John, efq. 
 Parfons. Mr. 
 Pailey, rev. Mr. 
 Power, Pierce, efq. T. C. D. 
 Patrickfon, Mr. Stephen's-gr. 
 Pepper, Theobald, efq. 
 
 Quaine, rev. Michael 
 R 
 
 I^incla^h, lord 
 Raphoe, bifhop of 
 Roche, Sir Boyle, ban. 
 Roche, lady Maria 
 Ryves, John. efq. 
 Rice, counfellor 
 
 Rochfordj
 
 Subfcnbers Names. 
 
 Rochford, Paul, cfq. 
 
 Reaf, Mr. James, Grafton-ftr. 
 
 Ruflell, Mr. John 
 
 Rofu, right lion, the earl of 
 
 Royfe, Henry Thomas, efq. of 
 
 Nantenan 
 Roan, Archibald Hamilton, 
 
 efq. 
 
 S 
 
 Shannon, earl of 
 
 S underlin, lord 
 
 S-.eele, lady Maria 
 
 Stuart, J. efq. of Killymoon, 
 
 M. P. 
 
 Sands, Thomas, efq. 
 Shaw, M-. J. 
 Stuart, Mr. John Binks 
 Stack, rev. Richard, D. D. 
 Stack, rev. John 
 Sm'th, Win. efq. 2 copies 
 Size, Mr. Edward 
 Seymour, rev. Mr. John 
 Stauntoiij rev. Mr. Clarendon 
 
 ftreet 
 
 Smith, ,efq. T.C. 
 
 Smith, Wjn efq. M. P. 
 Stopford, rev. Mr. F. T. C. 
 Skerrer, Mr. Par. of Eyrecourt 
 Shee, Sir Jame^ of Galwiy 
 Short, Mr. John, Beresford- 
 
 ttreet 
 
 Smith, Mr. Smock-allry 
 Shaw, James, efq. Waterford 
 Strangman, Mr. Thomas, 
 
 Waterford 
 
 Tuam, archbiihop of 
 
 Thurles, right hon, lori 
 Trant, Dominick, efq. 
 Tolor, right hon. John 
 folicitor general 
 Thomas, rev. Edwin 
 Tew, rev. Wm. A. B. T. C 
 Tuomy, Martin, efq. T. C. 
 Tandy, James Napper, efq. 
 
 Valentia, lord, 
 Vallancey, col. 
 
 W 
 
 Wandesford, right hon. the 
 
 earl of 
 
 Waterford, marquis of 
 Wolfe, right hon. Arthur, 
 
 attorney general 
 Wolfe, John. cfq. M. P. 
 Wefby, Nicholas, efq. M. P. 
 Waller, Mr. 
 Waller, Mrs. 
 Waller, George, efq. 
 Wilford, lieut. col. 8th dra 
 Watfon, captain 
 Walker, Jofeph Cooper, efq. 
 Wiikinfon, , efq.MercerV 
 
 ftreet 
 
 Walker, Cooper, efq. 
 Whyte, General 
 Willet, Peter, efq. T. C. 
 White, Francis efq. Red-hills 
 Wilfon, Richard, efq. 
 Ward, John, efq. Waterford 
 Walker, counfellor 
 Whyte, Charles, efq. 
 Weillake, Peter, efq. 
 
 WeftroP
 
 Subfcribers Names. 
 
 Weftrop, rev. Thomas 
 Wallace, Mr. Robert 
 Wade, rev. Mr. 
 
 Young, rev. docTxnr, 
 S. F. T. C. D. 
 
 Yielding, Mr. 
 
 The following names came too late to be inferted in their regtr* 
 
 lar order. 
 
 Alexander, , efq. M. P. 
 
 Agar. right hon. George 
 
 Braddifh, James, efq. 
 
 Brady, Mr. Edward 
 
 Brady, Anthony, efq. 
 
 Barrett, rev. dean of Ennis 
 
 Boyd, , efq< 
 
 Byrne, E. efq. of Mullinhack 
 
 Chamberlain, Tankerville, efq. 
 M.p. 
 
 Conway, Dr. bifhop of Lime- 
 rick 
 
 Crowe, Robert, efq. Cappahard 
 
 Cahill, Mr. John 
 
 Creighton, hon. John, T. C. 
 
 Coote, lieut. colonel 
 
 Dwyer. Mr. Thomas 
 
 Devoy, rev. William 
 
 M'Mahon, marquis D'Equilly, 
 
 Day, Robert, efq. 
 
 Dennis, George, efq. 
 
 Doyle, major, M. P. 
 
 Duncan, Wm. efq. T. C. D. 
 
 Dunboyne, right hon. lord 
 
 Erne, earl of 
 
 Edwards, captain John 
 
 Emmett, , efq. M. D. 
 
 Emmett, , efq. 
 
 Erlington, rev. Thomas, F. T. 
 
 Fitfimons, Mifs Sufannah 
 
 Trench, Nicholas, P. K. efq. 
 Galway 
 
 French, Sir Thomas 
 
 Glafcock, James, efq. 
 
 Hely, Sir John of Cork 
 
 Jocelyn, right hon. lady Char- 
 lotte 
 
 Kcogh, ' , efq. 
 
 Longfield, lieut. colonel 
 
 Leahy, rev. John, A. M 
 
 M'Mahon, doctor, bifhop of 
 Killaloe 
 
 Mount Camel, lord 
 
 Milton, earl of 
 
 Moira, earl of 
 
 Mab.on, Maurice, efq. 
 
 M'Carthy, f, efq. 
 
 M'Mahon, Mr. 
 
 O'Cal!aghan,CorneUus,efq.fe1l. 
 
 O'Callaghan, Donatus, efq. 
 
 O'Callaghan, John, efq. 
 
 O'Callaghan, Cornelius, jun. 1 
 efq. 
 
 O'Callaghan, Henry, efq. 
 
 O'Gorman, James, efq. o 
 Ennis 
 
 Ogle, right hon. George 
 
 Pigott, lieut. colonel 
 
 Parnell, right hon. Sir John 
 
 Quignan, Michael, efq. 
 
 Ryan, Mr. Patrick 
 
 Rawdon, lord 
 
 Ryan, Mr. Daniel 
 
 Sandford, general 
 
 SandyS
 
 Subscribers Names. 
 
 Sandys, rev. Abraham 
 Skiffington, hon. C. 
 Skillington, right hon. lady 
 
 Hariet 
 
 Skiffington, lion, lieut. col. 
 Stewart, Henry, efq. of Killa- 
 
 mone 
 
 Trant, Mr. 
 
 Troy, doftor, archb. Dub. 
 
 TrimbMl3:i, lord 
 
 Tuite, Mrs Sarah 
 
 Woodward, rev. Charles D. D. 
 
 Yelverton, right hon, Barry 
 
 ERRATA. 
 
 IN the 1 21 ft page of the ift volume, in the tranflation of the 
 Irifli, the two laft lines mould be read thus 
 
 They landed forceful to poffefs the foil, 
 
 On the bright Kalends of the beauteous month of May. 
 
 This, with feveral other typographical errors, will I hope be 
 .overlooked by an indulgent and generous country.
 
 O'F L A H E R T Y's 
 
 O G Y G I A. 
 
 PART L 
 
 ifland of Ogygia, or Ireland, its firft inhabi- 
 tants^ various names, dlmenfions, kings, and tbt 
 manner of eleffing them. 
 
 WHETHER iflands from tke creation of die 
 world have been fituated in the fea, or 
 whether they have been afterwards feparated from 
 continents, by the intervention of inundations, is 
 a fubject of debate. It has been dif covered, that 
 fome iflands have been formed according to the 
 latter opinion, as Caergreic (or Guidi, the city of 
 Bede, called by the Latins, Victoria) in Scotland, 
 and the Ifle of Wight in England; thefe two are 
 called Guith by the Britons ; which, as Nennius 
 aflerts, imports a divorce or feparation. The anti- 
 
 A ents
 
 2 Cf 'Flaherty s Ogygia. Part I. 
 
 ents inform us, that Eubcea, now Negropont, 
 oppofite Achaia, was formerly joined to the con- 
 tinent of Greece, but being difunited by an earth- 
 quake, became an ifland. It is reported, that 
 Ariftotle threw himfelf into this Euboean ftreight, 
 becaufe he could not discover the rapid and vari- 
 ous flux and reflux of the lea in the Euripus, 
 where it ebbs and flows four, or, according to 
 others, feven times a day. Relative to other 
 iflaads, which have been violently disjoined from 
 continents, the poets have written in the follow- 
 ing manner: 
 
 Leucado contlnuam vefercs habucre cdonl, 
 
 Nunc freta circumeuut ; Zaticle qiioque jun&a fit'iffc 
 
 Did fur Italia ; donee conjlnla pontus 
 
 ity 3* media tdlurem reppulit una *. 
 
 Ovid's Met. B. 15. 
 Tr in acria 
 
 Italia pars una fuit, fed pontus & tejius 
 Viftor^ & abfcijJQS Intcrlitlt <zquore monies f . 
 
 Claudian. I. Proferpine. 
 
 Nor is it lefs a matter of enquiry, by what means 
 animals obnoxious to mankind have arrived in all 
 iflands ; and how birds of every fort have difcovered 
 the way of flying thither. The origin of the nrft 
 
 * Leucas, to the antient inhabitants, a continent was known ; at 
 prefent it is by fea funounded. Report declares, that Zancle to Italy 
 was joined, till the fea the barriers burft, and the land repelled by in- 
 tervening waves. 
 
 f Sicily was formerly joined to 'taly, but the fea and inundations 
 its fite have changed; the victorious Nereus its confines has burft, and 
 flows between the mountains, which, have been difucited by the Main. 
 
 inhabitants,
 
 Part I. 0" Flaherty t Ogygla. 3 
 
 inhabitants is as uncertain as it is antient; nor can 
 i be diffidently corroborated by the dictates of rea- 
 fon : however, the reports received concerning 
 
 ' * O 
 
 fuch matters ought not to be reprobated. The cre- 
 dit of the facred writings remain done unlhaken 
 and uncontefted ; notwlthitandmg we mould not 
 dived antiquity of every pretenfion to fome degree 
 of authority; ricr (hould we oppofe I er affertions 
 to vain and groundlefs couj^dlur s, unlefsbuter and 
 more authentic arguments can be adduced.- 
 
 Wherefore, according to the moft antient do- 
 cuments handed down to us from our anceftors, 
 Ireland was not only an iiland before the deluge, 
 but was before and ftiortly after inhabited. Di- 
 vines and phllofophers have been decidedly of 
 opinion, that iflands have been, from the begin- 
 ning of the world, formed in the Ocean, to exhi- 
 bit the various ornaments of the globe. Some of 
 the ifles were thofe which Mofes allures us were 
 divided among the pofterity of Japhet, in their 
 countries, a little after the Rood *. Should we 
 credit the letter of Alexander the Great to Arif- 
 totle, (recorded by a perfcn of doubted authority, 
 by the name of Joieph Ben Gorion, an Hebrew) 
 Kenan, the great grandibn of Protoplaftu:\ was : n- 
 terred in. fome maritime ifland to the eaft of India 
 long before the deluge, and the memory o-f his 
 fepulchre (under the title of King of the Wjrld) 
 engraved on ftone tablets, remained to the time of 
 Alexander. Berofus, Prieft of the fhrine of Belus, 
 has collected from the Chaldaean monuments, 
 2000 years fmce, that the Chaldaeatt empire flou- 
 
 * Gen. c. x. r. 3. 
 
 A 3 riftied
 
 4 O'Flabertys Ogygia. Part I. 
 
 rimed long before the flood, which happened in 
 the reign of Xifithur, the tenth king of Chaldxa ; 
 and that the tranfadliors antecedent to the deluge 
 were committed to writing; and,according to orders, 
 were depofited under ground at Heliopolis, or at 
 Bethfemefh; and afterwards, being dug up, were 
 preferred at Babylon for the infpection of pofte- 
 rity. Famed authors have followed Berofus, viz. 
 Abydenus, Apollodorus, Alexander Polyhiftor, and 
 others ; who, in confirmation of the above hiftori- 
 cal facts, have been quoted by Jofephus, the Jewifh 
 hiftorian, and Eufebius. In like manner the 
 Egyptians, not to feem inferior to the Chaldxans 
 in point of antiquity, have fabricated a catalogue of 
 kings prior to the deluge. Hence we may plainly 
 fee, that the origin of nations, fmce the refto- 
 ration of mankind, is no more than a confufed 
 chaos of fables, blended together, if we put them 
 in competition with the undoubted authority and 
 touch-ftone of the iacred writings. But much ve- 
 neration is due to antiquity; all whofe productions 
 are moft ftriclly attended to by the curious ; and 
 very often truths, when diverted of their poetical 
 colouring and drefs, are difcovered in her writings, 
 as fire in cinders. Lactantius properly fays, " thefe 
 things, that poets write, are founded in truth ; but 
 are fo chequered and fraught with poetical imagery, 
 that the truth is difguifed; neverthelefs it does 
 not derogate from public conviction." Where- 
 fore we may be very well aflured, that we can re- 
 ceive no certain or fubftantial accounts of matters, 
 tranfaded before the flood, except from the Bible. 
 However,! did not think proper to pafs by unnoticed, 
 
 thofe
 
 Part I. O'Flaberffs Ogygia. 5 
 
 thofe things that are faid of Csefarea, and others, 
 who inhabited this kingdom about that period, both 
 by domeftic hiftorians and poets, and afterwards 
 from them by foreign writers. Nor can we contra- 
 dict received opinions of matters that happened 
 fince the flood, until more circumftantial and au- 
 thentic inftances can be quoted. But I totally re- 
 ject and difbelieve all thefe monftrous and fabulous 
 accounts that have been penned by poets fuch as 
 that Fintan, the fon of Bocrat, one of Casfarea's 
 triumvirs, with three others (being >nly four, in 
 fo many quarters of the globe) was refufcitated, 
 after the deluge, and lived to the time of St. Pa- 
 trick, and alfo to the feventh year of Dicrmod, the 
 firft, king of Ireland *; and that Tuan (Giraldus 
 Cambreniis, Hanmer, and Ware, call him Ruan) 
 the nephew of Partholan, by his brother Starn, was 
 alone preferred from the general fate of mankind, 
 and metamorphofed into various kinds of animals 
 for many ages ; and that at laft, from being a 
 falmon, he became the fon of Carill f king of 
 Ulfter, and afterwards furvived Fintan 
 
 The allegory of this fable may be unravelled, - 
 by confidering, that thofe fantaftical notions of 
 the Pythagorean and Platonic fyftems concern - 
 ino- the metymfichofis, or tranfmigration of fouls, 
 pervaded our Druids in the times of ignorance 
 and idolatry. Ovid introduces Pythagoras talking 
 thus : 
 
 * Anno Dom. oirclter 501. f Anno Dom. circit:r 527. 
 
 Merle
 
 6 CP Flaherty s Qgygia. Part I. 
 
 Merit carent ammte \ fcmperrue frier relifla 
 Sed?, novis domibus viv:tnt 9 babitantqve recepta. 
 I'Ss ego (namrr.cr,iini) Tirc-jani temper e belli 
 Panihoides Euphorbia eram; cui ptKore quondam 
 Htfftt in adverfo gravis bcjla miner is Alridtf*, 
 Cogncvi clypeum^ lavtf gJlc.nina ncpr<? y 
 Kitpsr Abantds ievplo yur^nls /;; j4rgu, 
 Cr.inla mutant:.?", mhil iitirit, cjrc,t^ & iUinc 
 Kunc vcr.lt, hive iLuc, & qucflibtt cccnpdt crlus 
 S 'ritns equefcrif humcina in cirptra tr 
 
 Met. L. 15. 
 
 St. AuRin writes, that Flato mcH: implicitly be- 
 Jicved, that the fouls of men, af^er their dcpar-r 
 turc from this life, pnfied into, and animated the 
 bodies of animals f ; Cafar and Dicdcrus Siculus 
 aillrm this to be a Druidical notion; and St. Fran- 
 cis Xavier J fays, that the Bonzii of the Japarcfc 
 (for by this name they call the pried of their \vcr- 
 iliip) are imprefTed e\ 7 en ncv/ v.ith fuch ideas; fo 
 
 * Frcm cleatli fouls r.re cx^rnrt : md ^-htn from their former fcttle- 
 mrnts ickafed, rtreived into fctw habit ations they both live and r 
 I (for I remember) during the time of the Trc;r.n v;zr, v/r.n Evp l '.crbus 
 tbc fon cf Par.ibeus, \vhofe oppofing tre::u fcrmerly the porrerous 
 
 cv.r fj'irit \var.cers, and from one body to another proceeds, fron; that 
 to another is ir.i'ufed, ar.d fo cvrry jrcnber i rrvtc'es, cr.d from the 
 brute c;etLtioa through hux^n bodies is tf^es&ied, from thence to the 
 bri: re return . 
 
 j- Ce Civ t De r . lib. 10 c. 50. et Plnronis ea c'c re loco.- ibic'crn 
 pr.,, f ort. Lud. Vive 1 ;, viz. in Tin:2o in extrcrr.o dc rij.t.bl;ca, ct ia 
 l"h?:iro. 
 
 t TiirFcuiaus in his life, lib. 4. c. 13.
 
 Part I. CPFlagbertys Ogygta. J 
 
 that it is admirable iiow this fanatical notion had 
 been adopted and believed from eaft to wtft ! 
 
 The firft adventurers that arrived in Ireland, 
 after the flood, were Partholan and his colony. 
 Some write, that he found it planted with inhabi- 
 tants, but, they came here fcon after him. Cur 
 hiftorians call tjriem Fomhoraigh, or (as we cafl 
 them in Englifh) Fomorians, which name the an- 
 tiquarians give to all thcfe foreign invaders, who 
 had made defcents into Ireland, in oppofition to 
 the firft inhabitants; and they tell us, they 
 were all the offspring of Cham, from Africa, 
 except the Fomorians, or firft colonifts, to whom 
 they affign no other fettlement or origin than 
 Ireland. 
 
 The Latins have termed fuch people, Aborigines^ 
 or natives, becaufe their origin cannot be traced 
 any higher; and the Greeks call them Gigantes, 
 or Giants *, that is, born of he earth, becauie 
 they came from no other country; but like trees 
 and herbs, were iirft produced from the earth by 
 vegetation; of whom Virgil, 
 
 H<zc Ntmora indigence Wauni, Nympk&que t^n 
 Genfquc virum truncls &? duro rabore nata. "f 
 
 jEn. Lib. 8. 
 And Juvenal, 
 
 V// r:ipto rolcr e 
 
 CompofitiQiiz Into nullcs habuerc parentes. J 
 
 Sat. 6 f 
 
 * Sprung from the earth. 
 
 f The native Fauns and Nymphs thcfe groves pof&fTcd, and a race 
 of tTjcn fhrunk frcm trunks of trees and the (curdy oak. 
 
 1 Who fprung from the buiit oak, and f'omed ci" clay, no odiCr 
 parents had. 
 
 Tempo-
 
 8 0' Flaherty s Ogygia. Part I. 
 
 Temporarius *, fpeaking in a moral fenfe, lays, 
 that Giants were fo called, from being fprung from 
 the earth; becaufe in their compoiition, which was 
 entirely terreftrial, there was nothing celeftial; r.or 
 indeed does the name import any extraordinary 
 liature of body; for Nephelim, which Moles ules, 
 is not derived from Naphal, which fignifies to fall 
 down: they fell from heaven to the earth; that is, 
 being mind and fpirit, they were incorporated with 
 earth and blood. We read no where, that men were 
 taller before the deluge, than they are at prefent; 
 there have been men in all ages of a monftrous and 
 gigantic fize, but very few. The long and happy 
 life which the Patriarchs, and men who lived in 
 the*infancy of the world, were blefled with, added 
 nothing to their ftature. The Raven, as is obvious, 
 by many years furpafleth a man in length of life ; 
 nor does it neceflarily follow, that he mould have 
 as large a body ; from whence we may infer, that 
 giants, in fcripture, mould not be underilood as 
 men of an uncommon magnitude ; but are taken 
 as tyrants, and the firft inhabitants, or natives : fo 
 much for the etymology of the word. 
 
 Nemeth, the third in defcent from Taith,the bro- 
 ther of Partholan, who, impelled and actuated by 
 fimilar motives to fame and glory, was the fecond, 
 after the flood, that emigrated to this kingdom. 
 The third and fourth colonies were the Fir-bolg, 
 and the Tuatha de danan, that is, a people who 
 adored and enrolled mother Danan, with her three 
 fons, as gods. 
 
 Fifthly, the Milefians from Spain, fucceeded 
 them, ' a Scotic colony, of Scythian origin, who 
 
 * Lib. I . p. 10. 
 
 governed
 
 Part I. O* Flaherty s Ogygia. 9 
 
 governed and poflefTed this nation longer than any 
 ether invaders. 
 
 They write, that Partholan arrived here, from 
 Mygdonia, (a maritime country of Macedonia) and 
 that Nemeth came from Scythia; or, according 
 to others, they both failed hither from Grseco- 
 Scythia. The great affinity and alliance between 
 them is a moft ccnvincing proof that they were 
 country-men ; and there are fome \vho affirm Ne- 
 meth to be a grandion of Parthclan, by his fon 
 Agla, whom he left behind him in his native 
 country. When the pofterity of Nemeth were 
 expelled from hence, the Fir-bolg returned from 
 Thrace, and the Danans emigrated into Boeotia 
 in Achaia, and into Athens : and after ftudying and 
 profeffing the magic-art there, they pafTed over 
 into Scandinavia, and the northern parts of 
 Europe, viz. into Norway, Sweden, and Den- 
 mark ; where they inhabited Falia, Goria, Fin- 
 land, and Muria. From thence they departed and 
 fettled in the North of Britain, and refided at Dobar, 
 and Irdobar, until at length, landing in the northern 
 parts of Ireland, they conquered and difpofTefied the 
 Fir-bolg. The chieftains of thofe four colonies 
 are faid to be deicended, equally alike as the 
 Milefians, from the fame father, Magog, the grand- 
 fon of Noah, by Japhet; and to have all fpoken the 
 Scotic language. 
 
 But, if I may be allowed here to difagree and 
 controvert, in fome meafure, the received and pre- 
 vailing opinion concerning the population of this 
 countiy, many concurring circumftances induce me 
 to coincide with Camden, that the mil: inhabitants 
 came hither from the adjacent kingdoms. Indeed, 
 
 I do
 
 io (? Flaherty's Ogyg'ta. Part I. 
 
 I do not believe that the world was peopled at one 
 and the fame time, as he would wiih to inimuate; 
 it is more natural to fuppofe, that thofe parts which 
 are neareft to the eaft, were firft inhabited, and fo 
 on ; in Europe, that Greece was cultivated before 
 Italy, Italy before Gaul, and Gaul prior to Britain. 
 Divine Providence has fo diverfificd the fccne, in 
 difpofmg and arranging iilands through the wide 
 extended main, that one may difcern, at a diftance, 
 one ifland, when ftanding on the oppofite part of 
 another; wherefore we may reafonably conclude, 
 that there have been colonies planted in them by 
 degrees from the neighbouring, rather than from 
 the remote nations. 
 
 They embeliim and ornament the voyage of 
 Nemeth from Scythia, by making him fail through 
 the ilraits of a fea, which, rifinj; from the Northern 
 ocean, empties itfelf into the Cafpian fea; and from 
 the Cafpiati fea, through the intermediate bays, to 
 the Euxine fea; and to where Europe is divided 
 from Africa; from thence palling the Riphccan 
 mountains on the right, and coalling along the Eu- 
 ropean fide, he at length lands in Ireland. There 
 are two mod palpable miftakes of a very antient 
 ante in this acccount; the firft is, concerning the 
 fictitious ftrait of the Scythian fea, difembogu'mg 
 itfelf into the Cafpian, which has been fupported and 
 confirmed by writers of the firft clafs, viz. by Strabo, 
 Pomponius, Mela, Pliny, andSolinus; but (without 
 referring to the Afiatic expeditions of Alexander 
 and Pompey, which are in themfelves of fufficient 
 authority to re ft if y this error) Ariftotle, Herodotus, 
 Ftolomy, Diodorus, and all the mocjeia Geogra- 
 
 pliers
 
 Fart I. C'Flahrtys Ogygi*. n 
 
 pliers inform u that this Is a mofl egregious blunder, 
 \v e can aflure you, by experience, that the Ca- 
 pian lea is the moft celebrated lake in the world, 
 abounding with e:c:llent water, being, from its 
 extent, called a Tea, like the Dead fea in Paleftine, 
 and is furrcunded on every fide with land. The 
 fecond error is, the communication between the 
 Fuxine and Cafpian fea. Orpheus, Dionyfius, and 
 Rufus were of this opinion, imagining the river 
 Tariais took its rife at the Riphaean mountains, and 
 ciicharged itfelf into the Cafpian fea; and from, 
 thence flowed without any interruption into the 
 Palus Maeotis, having a communication with the 
 Pontic fea, by the Cimerian Bofphcrus *. It is 
 evident there was no river or intercourfe by water 
 between the two feas until the laft century, as all 
 the Geographers have authenticated by charts and 
 experiments. Not long fince the Cham of Tartaiy, 
 tc oblige and conciliate the affections cf the Tmks, 
 endeavoured to procure a paiTage for them into 
 the Cafpian fea and Mufcovy, by making a canal, 
 forty miles in length, from the Don to the Volga 
 (the largeft river, by much, in Europe, difcharg- 
 ing itfelf into the Cafpian fea by more than feventy 
 mouths) but he was under the neccflity cf clifccnti- 
 ruiing the work; when feme time after, Sachcrbei- 
 ems Lamuth (from whom the Canal was called) 
 with an army completed it. ThePviphaean moun- 
 tain?, alcut which there is a multitude of fabulous 
 accounts, arc fituated in the extreme parts of Scy- 
 thia, cr Mufcovey, extending from the bay of the 
 Aib, to tlie mouth of the Cby, bcundlng it from 
 
 * A narrow Strait Ictwun Europe and Aa. 
 
 the
 
 12 <$ Flaherty s Ogygia. Part I. 
 
 the frozen ocean, and encompaffmg Mufcov^ to 
 the north, to which there is no poffibility of fail- 
 ing from the Euxine fea. A paffage to the ocean, 
 from thefe hills, is very dangerous and long, as 
 you may fee by looking over the map of the Me- 
 diterranean fea, and by inveftigating the various 
 voyages of Jafon, Ulyfles, the Phoenicians and 
 Romans, in the Mediterranean. It requires, moil 
 undoubtedly, many months failing to it," unlefs 
 there be a very favourable wind; nor was there 
 ever any other paffage difcovered from the Euxine 
 fea to the Ocean, but by the Straits of Gibraltar, 
 and you muft fail through many feas ; as for 
 inftance, through the Thracian Bofphorus, the 
 Hellefpont, TEgaean, Cretan, Sicilian, Libian, Afri- 
 can, and Mauritanian feas, &c. But, it is enough 
 to ftrike a man dumb with amazement, to pur- 
 iue the almoft inextricable mazes of the wan- 
 dering Nemeth's courfe; who, foiling through 
 the Mediterranean, Atlantic, and Hyperborean 
 feas, and through ail the navigable parts of Europe, 
 imd leaving behind him the mod pleafant and tem- 
 perate climates, committed himfelf to the incle- 
 mency of the mod piercing, rigorous, and intcnfe 
 cold of the frozen north! But, indeed, his under- 
 takings were crowned with more fucccfs than were 
 thofe of the Romans, or even thofc of the Englilh 
 or Dutch ; who, for the advantages of commerce, 
 fitted out a fleet, and undertook to difcover a navi- 
 gable paffagc to China long lince, but unfortunately 
 failed in the" attempt. 
 
 It is allowed on ail hands, that the Gomeri, who 
 inhabited Germany, Gaul, and the remoteft coun- 
 tries of Europe, (and were afterwards called Cim- 
 
 bri
 
 Part I. (? Flaherty s Ogygia. 13 
 
 bri and Cimmerii) are indebted for their name and 
 origin to Gomer, the grandibn of Noah, by Japhet, 
 The name appears to correfpond exactly witk 
 the explanation of Finiens, viz. " that the Gauls 
 were called, as in Jofephus and Zonarus, Gomari, 
 Gomerasi, and Gomeritse, from the above men- 
 tioned Gomer, and that the Britons were the off- 
 fpring of them." Camden thinks, with very good 
 realbn, " that the name fufficiently proves the latter 
 to be defcended from the former;" for they call 
 themfelves Kumero,Cymro,and Kumeri; they call a 
 Britifh woman Kumasraes, and the Britifh language 
 Kumeraeg * ; which is the reafon the Latins have 
 adopted the words Cambri and Cambria. I have 
 read in a great many of our antient hiftorians, that 
 Partholan and Nemeth, with their pofterity, de- 
 rive their genealogy from Riphat Scot, to whom 
 they and the Milefians mutually claim an alliance; 
 nor do they prove by any other reaion the affinity 
 of the Scotic language, than that the Danans con- 
 yerfed with Ith, who was the firft adventurer of 
 Scotifh race that arrived in Ireland ; afierting Riphat 
 Scot to be the common anceftor of both. In this 
 fenfe, FerfefTa Mac Firbis, in his Ir'ifi Grammar )*, 
 affures us, that Fenius Farfaidh, of the Scotifh 
 line, was defcended from Bath, the fon of Riphat, 
 who was the fon of Gomer, wh was the fon of 
 Japhet, who was the fon of Noah. And Philip 
 O'SullivanJ has extracted the following account 
 from another antiquarian: " Partholan lived in 
 
 * Camd. Brit. p. ro. 
 
 f Uraicacht. p 4 CoL a. 
 
 t Againft the manufcript of Cameranus, not publlfhed, p. 
 
 Ireland,
 
 14 0* Flaherty s Og}%ia. Part I. 
 
 Ireland, about ths year three hundred after the 
 flood; whole psllerity were named Scots or Scy- 
 thians, becauie he himielf derived his defcent 
 from the Scythian Riphajus, the ion of Magog, 
 the grandfon of Japhet, who was the great grandlou 
 of Noah. But it has been unanimoufiy agreed upon 
 by all writers, that Fenius \vas the grandfon of 
 Magog, by his ton Bath; and Magog was the fa- 
 ther of the Scythians ; and the 'Scythians or Scots 
 who failed from Spain to Ireland, owe their origin 
 to this Phenius ; and you will not by any means 
 find Riphat Scot, or the Scythian Pipheus, inferted 
 in the genealogical account of their anceiiors, tho* 
 you ihould trace it up to Japhet; nor did any Scy- 
 thian or Scotifh colony poffefs this ifland before 
 them; of whom the old Britifh author, Nennius 
 thus fays, by the information he received from the 
 moft impartial and judicious of the Scots them- 
 felves: " That the Scythians were matters of Ire- 
 land in the fourth age of the world." Nor was this 
 Riphseus the ion of Magog, or the pofterity of Par- 
 tholan, or any other adventurers, in poffeffion 
 of this country before the Scots themfelves, called 
 Scots, or which is the fame, Scythians. Where- 
 fore O'Duvagan * moft fatisfadorily and learnedly 
 
 * In a poem on the genalogy of the Irifh kings from Slangy to 
 Brian, beginning thus : 
 
 Ala Sonn Scanchas Riogh F.rirmn. 
 Here is the antiquity of Ireland's kings. 
 
 Where he has, 
 
 jig 'Japhet comkro'igeas Gitamh. 
 fs NeimheaJh na ttoradh ttrom . 
 
 In Japhet meet the t\vo collaterals, 
 Golara and Ncmcih of the nuai'rous lines.
 
 Part I. tf Flaherty s Ogygla. 15 
 
 proves, that the Nemethians and the Mileiians 
 meet each other in their common parent, Japhet. 
 Therefore, as the Milefian captains of the Scotifh. 
 colony are originally derived, by the general con- 
 lent of all our hiftorians, from Magog, the fon of 
 Japhet; it follows, that Riphat, the fon of Gomer, 
 was the progenitor of thofe who inhabited Ireland 
 before the arrival of the Scots ; and that thofe were 
 of the Gomersean line, who firft fettled in Gaul, 
 Germany, and Britain. Mofes * certainly makes 
 mention of the three fons of Gomer, Afchenaz, 
 Riphat, and Togorma. The addition of the word 
 Scot to Riphat, and the affinity of the language, 
 was fubjoined, I fuppofe, for this reafon, to con- 
 firm and corroborate the iicTitious proximity of 
 blood that was believed to have fubililed between 
 thofe from Scythia, and the former inhabitants of 
 this kingdom. For, on what account mould the 
 Scotic be peculiarly called Caddie, if it was com- 
 mon to all? But what completes this difquifitioa 
 concerning their countiy and origin, and fully re- 
 futes the correfpondence of the Scotic language, is, 
 that I am informed by the writings of the anti- 
 quarians, that a different language was particu- 
 larly adapted to, and formed for, each people re- 
 fpedively f : for the Fir-bolg are faid to have 
 fpoken the Britim and the Danans, the German 
 
 tongue. 
 
 It is obvious that mankind, fprung from the 
 fame parents, could not have populated the coun- 
 
 * Gen. TO 
 
 f The Book of Lecan. fol. 283. 
 
 tries
 
 1 6 (? Flaherty s Ogygia. Part I. 
 
 tries which are moft diftant and remote from the 
 eaft, but by degrees and in courfe of time; and as 
 men at firft had but one language, and the fame 
 words to convey their ideas one to another, after 
 the diviflon of languages, according to their va- 
 rious families, they were diftinguimed from each 
 other by the difference and diverfity of their 
 tougue*. Collar, (well informed by the oppor- 
 tunities he had of making himfelf acquainted 
 with the manners and cultoms of the Gauls) 
 writes f, that in Gaul the people w r ere divided into 
 three fcepts or tribes, and that each fpoke a lan- 
 guage peculiar to itfelf ; fo that it is abfurd to think, 
 that a Scot, who was an adventurer from Spain, 
 mould find his mother-tongue to agree, and be 
 fimilar to the language ufed by the inhabitants of 
 this clime, as it is univerfally recorded, that they 
 were of a different family from Fenius, from whom 
 the Scots deduce their exiftence and language. 
 But, after recurring to thofe dark and unenlightened 
 ages, and to the condenfed clouds of ignorance 
 and fable which had guided the writers of thofe 
 limes, we can give the following account, omitting 
 a variety and multiplicity of long and tedious voy- 
 .ages and expeditions from Scythia, Greece, and 
 Thrace. 
 
 1. That the firft four colonies emigrated to Ire- 
 land from Great Britain. 
 
 2. Partholan and Nemeth, the offspring of 
 Gomer, thro' Riphat, came over from the North 
 of Britain. 
 
 3. The Fir-bolg failed hither from the iouth. 
 
 * Each perfon, according to his own language and family in his own 
 nation. G^n. 10. 5. c. v. 
 
 f Csf. B. i. of the Gallic war. 
 
 4. This
 
 Part I. tf Flaherty s Qgygtc* 17 
 
 4. This and the former- colony fpoke different 
 languages from each other. 
 
 5. After the pofterity of Nemeth emigrated 
 from Ireland, the Danans, who were of them, hav- 
 ing travelled through Scandia, i. e. the north of 
 Germany, and from thence into the north of 
 Britain, where they refided fome time, until arriv- 
 ing in the north of Ireland, vanquifhed and iub- 
 dued the Fir-bolg. 
 
 6. When the Danans were defeated by the 
 valour of the Scots, the Fir-bolg a fecond time 
 were reinftated in their lands, and flourimed under 
 their conquerors, having enjoyed the fovereignty 
 of Connaught for a feries of ages, to the reign of 
 Cormac, king of Ireland. 
 
 7. The Fomorians (whether they were the abori- 
 gines of Ireland or not, they were certainly very 
 famous for their attacks on the different invaders) 
 were not defcended from Phut, the fon of Cham; 
 and their being faid to be defcended from him, 
 feems to have originated from their hatred to, and 
 forwardness in repelling the invafions of all foreign 
 intruders;) nor did they fettle in this kingdom, by 
 frequent incurfions and emigrations from the African 
 and Lybian coafts from the time of Partholan, to 
 the reign of Sirna the Longaged*, of the Scot- 
 tifh line; but from thofe countries from whence 
 the Danes made their defcents into Ireland, fince the 
 commencement and introduction of chriilianity. 
 
 8. The Fomorians and Danans, before they 
 fubdued Ireland, traded and maintained an inter- 
 
 * Who began his reign Anno Dom. 254. 
 f In the year of the world, 3360. 
 
 VOL. 1. B courfe
 
 1 8 O" Flaherty s Ogygia. Part I. 
 
 courfc with each other, as the diftance betvyeen 
 them was but fmall. 
 
 The antiquities of our country abound with ex- 
 cellent accounts of thofe in which a glimmering of 
 truth breaks through the dark mifts that enrelope 
 them. Firft, Nemeth is faid to have been de- 
 fcended from a brother or fon of Partholan ; and in 
 the ads of St. Patrick, who was a North Briton, it 
 is recorded, that the fame St. was born in the 
 town of Nemthor, in the plain of Tabern. And 
 Nemthor is the fame as the Tower of Nemeth ; 
 and all the princes and nobility of the Danans 
 derived their origin from Taburn, the fourth in 
 defcent from Hiarbanel, fon of Nemeth. Britan- 
 nus, who was alfo a grandfon of this Nemeth, by 
 Fergus Lethderg, is univerfally allowed by all our 
 writers to have called Great Britain after his own 
 name, and to be the founder of the Britifh Progeni- 
 tors of St. Patrick. Wherefore the emigration of 
 the Britifh tribes, to and from their nation, clearly 
 demonftrate, that Britain and Ireland went under 
 the denomination of the Briti/h Ifles^ in the moll 
 antient Greek authors. 
 
 Our hiftcrians have defcribed in an eloquent 
 and pompous ftile, the different and various pere- 
 grinations of the Danans, informing us that they 
 refided, as has already been mentioned in the nor- 
 thern parts of Germany, to wit, in the cities of 
 Falia, Goria, Finnia, and Muria; and fpoke the 
 German language; and afterwards, quitting thofe 
 places, that they went into the North of Britain, 
 and dwelt at Dobar, and Tirdobar, for a time; 
 where, according to Camden, the River Dee lies : 
 from which, perhaps, they have borrowed the 
 
 name
 
 Part I. O 1 Flaherty s Ogygia* jg 
 
 name of Tuath Dee, that is, a people living con- 
 tiguous to the River Dee. I fhall not aver, that 
 Danan has been borrowed from the name of Danes, 
 as the word Danes has not been known to the 
 Latins by that name until the eftablifhment of 
 chriftianity ; though they might have gone under 
 the appellation earlier, in the fame manner as the 
 names of Scots and Pi&s were in ufe, before they 
 came to the knowledge of the Romans. 
 
 That thofe adventurers whom our writers call 
 Fomorians, have arrived hither in multitudes from 
 that country, whence the Danes, Swedes and Nor- 
 wegians came, is a circumftance that may be col- 
 lected from this account, that the father-in-law of 
 Tuathal * is faid, in the geneology of the kings 
 of Ireland, to have been king of the Fomorians 
 of Finland. But Finland is a maritime country 
 of Sweden; and appears to have preferved the 
 memory of the before mentioned city of Finnia, 
 by taking its name. Breas the firft king of the 
 Danans, being of the Fomorian race, by his father, 
 and Danan, by his mother, and Lugad, the third 
 king of the Danans, who was a Danan by his 
 father, and a grandfon of the king of the Fomori- 
 ans by his daughter, put it beyond a poflibility of 
 doubt, that a mutual commerce and intermarriage 
 fubfifted between the Fomorians and Danans. Nor 
 fhould we be furprifed to hear that the Fomorians 
 came from Africa, when, in latter ages, at the time 
 the Saxons ruled Britain with fovereign fway, we 
 read in the Britiih annals, that Gurmundus arrived 
 
 f Topography of Ireland, c. 24. 
 
 B 2 in
 
 O'Flabertys Ogygla. Part I. 
 
 in Ireland, from Africa, and from thence went 
 into Britain, being encouraged, and fent for by the 
 Saxons, though he feems not to have been an Afri- 
 can, but, as Giraldus Cambrenfis* thinks, with 
 more probability, a Norwegian. 
 
 G. Cceman, an early antiquarian (whom Col- 
 gan f ranks among the firft clafs of Irifh hiflorians) 
 would infmuate by the titles of his fifth and fixth 
 books, that the Fir-bolg were not the defcendants 
 of Nemeth, contrary to all the accounts we have 
 received: befides, that they fpoke a different lan- 
 guage (as has been already faid) thus you may fee 
 the words copied by ColganJ. The fifth book 
 contains from the landing of Slangy, Roderic and 
 his affociates (the Fir-bolg) to the return of the 
 fons of Nemeth The fixth book concerns the re- 
 turn of Breas (the firft king of the Danans,) and 
 the reft of the pofterity of Nemeth, into Ireland: 
 where (in this difTertation) he diftinguilhes the 
 Danans, by the name of the pofterity of Nemeth, 
 from the Fir-bolg, and hints, their return into 
 Ireland, whence the defcendants of Nemeth de- 
 parted. 
 
 As we are informed in hiftory, that the Danans, 
 arrived in the north, of Ireland; fo we are told that 
 the Fir-bolg landed in the fouth; having put in at 
 the harbours of Wexford, and Arklow, as being 
 but a fhort pafiage from the fouth of Britain. They 
 were divided into three parties (as the Anglo-Sax- 
 ons, when contending for the fovereignty of Bri- 
 
 * Topography of Ireland, c. 24. 
 f 29. Ja. p- 198. 
 J Ibid. p. 199. 
 
 tain
 
 Part I. 0" Flaherty s Ogygia. 21 
 
 tain, went under the defcription of Angli, Saxons* 
 and Jutx.) The firil was called Fir-bolg, (which 
 was peculiarly adapted to them all;) the fecond, 
 Fir-domnan, and the third Fir-galian, which is the 
 fame as the Belgian men, or race; the Domnann 
 race, and the Galian. Nothing is more evident 
 than, that Bolg is derived from the Bclgse of Bri- 
 tain; who, emigrating from Belgium, or the lower 
 parts of Germany, occupied all thefe places, in 
 and about Somerfetlhire, Wiltfhire, and the inte- 
 rior country of Hampfhire : and I am affured, that 
 the Britim language, which they fpoke then, was 
 pompoufly fliled the Belgakl*; as if you fhould fay, 
 they fpoke the Belgian tongue. 
 
 What can be more clearly inferred from Dom- 
 nann, than, that they were moil certainly, the 
 Damnonii, who lived in Cornwall, and Devonfhire, 
 in the fouth of Britain, opposite to Ireland ? But 
 Camden would corredt Damnonii, in Ptolomy, 
 making us read, inftead of it, )anmonii, according 
 to the authority of fome copies, that he might be 
 allowed to deduce it from Danmanith : but Devon- 
 fhire retains its antient Britifh name, to this day; 
 which is called Devnsn, by the people of Cornwall, 
 in like manner as we pronounce Domnann, Dovn- 
 ann. The vowels, indeed, are very often ufed pro-*, 
 mifcuoufly and indifferently, according to the diver- 
 fity of dialects; as Domnami,Damnonii, Domnonii 
 Partholan, Partholon ; Belgse, Bolg, &c. How con 
 fonant and conformable to this word, is the veriio 
 of Afferius Menevenfis, a native of the lile of Man 11 
 
 * Book of Lectn, ful. 283. 
 
 who,
 
 22 O'Flahtrtys Ogygia. Part I. 
 
 who, flourifhing in the reign of king Alfred*, and 
 fpeaking of Ceorle, or Charles, earl of this ihire, 
 Devnan, (which is now called Devonia, in Englim 
 Devonfhire, and, by a contraction, Denfhire,) who 
 lived in the time of king Ethelwolf 'f, the father 
 of Alfred, calls him Earl of Donmania. Long be- 
 fore this, was given an account of the tyrannical 
 whelp, Conftantine, of Danmonia, in a book which 
 Gildas publifhed about the lacking of Britain, in 
 the year 564 J. Our Colgan, in his lives of the 
 Irim Saints, fpeaks thus of the fame Conftantine |j . 
 " He was king of the weftern part of Britain, 
 which is commonly called Cornwall; by fome 
 Cornubia; and by the antients, Donnionia; fo called 
 from the Dornnonian?, who porTefied it." There 
 have been places in Ireland called from the fame 
 Domnonians, as, Inver Domnon, where they 
 arrived firft from Britain, afterxvards Invermcr, 
 which is new a river of Arklow, in the county of 
 Wicklow, and a harbour, to the fouth of Dublin. 
 
 But Arklow and Wicklbw are moft afluredlv. ori- 
 
 j ' 
 
 ginal Irifh names, the former Ardcioch, and the 
 tetter Buidhc-cloch, and, by no means cf foreign 
 extraction; as our Ware *] would feign perfuade u?. 
 St. Adamnan**, in his life of St. Columb. faysff, 
 " he began to fail from that country, which, fitu- 
 
 * Kir g of England about the year 872- 
 f About the year 837. 
 1 /Ad. 1 1. Mar. 
 
 jj Uflier, in the beginning of his Eccles. Hift. of Britain, p. 53?. 
 S-vcnth life of St. Patrick, part. i. c 44- in Colg. and Tiius 
 Thaum.a, and in his Life of St. Cronan. Feb. 10. 
 <J Antiquities of Ireland, p. 176.. 
 ** He floiirifhed about tke year 6^4. 
 H- B. i.e. 6, 
 
 ated
 
 Part I. Cf Flaherty's Ogygia. 23 
 
 ated beyond the river Moda, is called Errof- 
 domnonn, which tract of ground, contiguous to 
 the fame river, retains the appellation of Iros- 
 domhnonn, to this day ; which I change into Irros- 
 damnonia, where formerly the Damnonians, as 
 we are informed both by tradition and hiftory, 
 extended the boundaries of their empire from the 
 bay of Galway, to the river Drobis. The Attre- 
 batians lived adjacent to the Belgians, in Britain: 
 the capital of their cities, was antiently called Gal- 
 lena, from which the Gallian race is derived; but 
 the name has long fmce grown obfolete. How- 
 ever, for this reafon, I mail mention them in future, 
 by the name of Gallenians, uiing alfo the deno- 
 minations of Belgians, and Damnonians. From 
 thofe Gallenians, Leinfter, the fifth province of 
 Ireland, has been called Coigeadh Galiian. 
 
 We muft indeed declare, that thofe tribes and 
 fepts* which have been fummed up by Ptolomy f, 
 are as foreign to us in found as the Savage nations 
 of America; fuch as the Auteri, Brigantes, the Lu- 
 ceni of Orofius J, Cauci, Coriondi, Darnii, Eblani, 
 Erdini, Gangani, Menapii, Nagnatse, Magnati, 
 Rhobogdii, Velabri, Venicnii, Vodii, Voluntii, and 
 Uterni: and moft of the names of places, as Auibna, 
 or Aufoba, Daurena, lernus, Ifamnium, Laberus, 
 Macolicum, Ovoca, &c. are equally unknown 
 to us. The Erdini, indeed, were a people who 
 inhabited Fermanagh, and both the Brefinies, near 
 
 * In Ware's Antiquities of Ireland, c. 10. p. 49. 
 [ Who flourifhed about the year 141. 
 i Who flourifiicd about the yaar 415. 
 
 the
 
 24 C? "Flaherty s Ogygia. Part L 
 
 the river and Lake of Erne; they were called by our 
 writers, Ernai ; and are allowed to be the delcend- 
 ants of the Belgx: ; as were the Martinei, Gaman- 
 radii, Tadenii, Partrigii, and others; an account of 
 whom fhall be given in the proper place. The Bri- 
 gantes,very probably may be faid to be the offspring; 
 of Breogan, one of the Scottifh generals : certainly 
 the words do not vary, or differ very much. He 
 alfo gave rife to another race, belldes the Mile- 
 fians, which was propagated by his ion Ith. Some 
 names of places known to us, have been corrupted 
 and depraved from their original names: in like 
 manner, as the places themfelves are decayed and 
 defolated by the ravaging and confuming hand of 
 time ; wherefore, I am really aftonifhed, that men, 
 otherwife moft fagacious and well informed, mould 
 beftow the fmalleft attention on trifles of this fort; 
 and even, by their authority, give a fandion to 
 them: after all, have acquired nothing more by their 
 elaborate investigations than lofs of time and labour; 
 thereby expofing their ignorance in our affairs, by 
 reafon of their abfurd and inconfiftent conjectures. 
 The name of the Auteri is fuppofed to be de- 
 rived from Athenry; that is Athnariogh, the ford 
 of kings. What Iriihman could refrain from laugh- 
 ter, hearing Rcgia* or Rigia^ is wrefted from P^eglis 
 an ecclefiaftical word of no great antiquity; and 
 the name of the Darnii^ or as it were more to the 
 purpofc, of the Daring forced from Derry^ more 
 properly Doire-, which V. BeJe rightly interprets 
 \ or grove of oaks. There are an him- 
 
 * There is a river of this name in Leinfler. 
 
 dred
 
 Part I. CfFlabcrtys ^gta. 25 
 
 dred places in Ireland called Dunum, which imply 
 no more with us than with the antient Gauls, Bri- 
 tons, ai.d Saxons, a fcitrefs erected en a rifing 
 ground, or eminence. A river in the well of Con- 
 naught, running from Loch Crbfen *, was never 
 known by the name of Aufoba, or Aufona, but by 
 the name of Gaillirnh, from which Galwsy, a cele- 
 brated town, the capital of Connaught, fituated at 
 the mouth of it, has taken its name. Buvindus, 
 indeed, is the river Boyne, twenty miles frcm 
 Dublin; and Ravius is corruptly written for the 
 river Samar, that runs from Loch Erne. Birgus, 
 or Brigus, is rather incongruouily derived from 
 Bearva, the Irifh name of the river Barrow. But 
 Modonus, however fituated by Ptolemy, Muadus, 
 which Adamnan calls Moda, is a moft antient river 
 in Connaught ; nor was the river which is now 
 called Slane ever known by the name of Mcdo- 
 nus, or any other than the Slane, from the invafion 
 of the Belgas, many ages before the birth of Pto- 
 lemy. But why do I purfue fuch trifles, fraught 
 wih the greateft futility and abfurdity ? Let this 
 fuffice for all, that it was the fame families and 
 tribes which cxift now, that exifted in the times of 
 St. Patrick and the other Saints, and when Ptolemy 
 lived, and many centuries before him. Of theie 
 clans feparately, and of their particular and reipec- 
 tive places, there have been various Latin ccmpo- 
 fitions, without any exception, in cur holy writers ; 
 but not the fmalleft mention of thofe that have 
 been celebrated by Ptolemy. Thus much for the 
 
 * Improperly written Lech Curb. 
 
 firft
 
 2 6 C? Flaherty s Ogygia. Part I. 
 
 firft inhabitants. Now we fhall fubjoin an account 
 of the country, of its kings, and form of govern- 
 ment. 
 
 Ireland is the largeft ifland of the Old world, 
 after Britain; it is more than half as big; being 
 lefs than England, by a fourth; and larger than 
 Scotland, by a third part; by far fuperior to either 
 formerly, in the number of its archbifhops and 
 bifhops; the moft wefterly country of all Europe : 
 from the fouth, where the longeft day is fixteen 
 hours, fix minutes, and forty feconds, to the north, 
 where the day is almoft eighteen hours long, it is 
 two hundred Irifh miles in length ; and, from eaft 
 to weft, one hundred and twenty miles. 
 
 Modern maps make the length of it from the 
 fouth Cape, which they think is Ptolemy's Cape 
 Notium, called by failors Miflenhead, in Carbry, a 
 place in the county of Cork, and province of Mun- 
 fter, to Fair-head, (or Fair-foreland) on the oppofite 
 part, in the county of Antrim ; and the breadth 
 from Carnrode, in the county ofWexford, inLein- 
 fler, to the Mullet, in Irraf-damnon, the north- 
 weft of Gonnaught. In the weft of Ulfter, Cloch- 
 an-faca'm lies juft oppofite Tory-iiland, in Tyr- 
 connel; from which Keating takes the length to 
 Carn-i-neid, in Munfter. The breadth he makes 
 the diftarice between the two ports, called Inver- 
 mor one of them, as has already been mentioned. 
 Mullet, and the other, the fame as Arklow. 
 
 From Ulfter, in the north, it commands a view 
 of Cantire in Scotland, and of the Hebrid-ifles ; 
 from the eaft, all Leinfter and Munfter are oppo- 
 fite to Scotland, England, and Wales; from Mun- 
 fter,
 
 Part I. 0' Flaherty s Ogygia. 27 
 
 fter, in the fouth, it fubtends the promontory of 
 Bifcay, in Cantabria, (antiently called the Scythian) 
 that being the next land to it, at an immenfe dii- 
 tance; the Britifh fea, the Britiih Armorica, and the 
 Aquitanian bay, in the form of an half moon, on 
 the Gallic coaft, ftretching far to the eaft; on the 
 weft, by the interpofition of the coafts of Mun- 
 fler, all Connaught, and Ulfter. It is warned by 
 the great ccean. It is, on all lides, furrounded by 
 the Vergivian fea, called by the antient Britons, 
 Morweridh ; which oppofite Scotland has got the 
 appellations of the Hyperborean, Caledonian, and 
 Deucaledonian fea, from the places it flows by: 
 where it flows between Britain and Ireland, it is 
 called the Iriih lea, which is the Scythian valley of 
 Gildas, now commonly known by the name of St. 
 George's Channel, fince Edward III. in the year 
 1350, had adopted St. George, the Cappadocian, 
 as the patron of the Englifh: but on the fouth, 
 it is particularly called the Vergivian fea; as alfo 
 on the weft. 
 
 Ireland is remarkable for the various names it was 
 known by, as well Irifh, as foreign. It was called 
 Ims-nodhbhadh, or Fidh-Inis, the 'woody Ifland, 
 becaufe it abounded with woods, and Crioch-Fuin- 
 idh, the final country, which coincides with the 
 conjecture of Bochart*, who derives Hibernia from 
 the Phoenician word Ibernse, which in that lan- 
 guage, means the moil remote, or extreme habita- 
 tion ; becaufe the antients could never difcover any 
 place beyond Ireland, to the weft, but a v^aft ex- 
 tenfive fea, from which he infers, that Ireland was 
 
 * Sacred geography, b. i. c. 39. 
 
 not
 
 2 8 CfFlabertys Ogygia. Part I. 
 
 not unknown to the Phoenicians, formerly a peo- 
 ple renowned in hiftory for their difcoveries and 
 voyages to the moft diftant countries of the known 
 world. In like manner Cormac*, bifhop and 
 king of Munfter, accounts for the etymology of the 
 word, deriving it from the Greek, as, Hibernia, 
 from Hiberoc^ that is, the weft, and Nayon, an 
 ifland; which words, joined, fignify the weftern 
 ifland. Wherefore, on account of its fituation, 
 it is called by the inhabitants, the weft of Europe: 
 It has been alib termed Inis-elga^ from Elgnata, the 
 confort of Partholan; and the noble ifland, while 
 the Belgae governed it. It was likewife ftiled 
 Inis-fail, that is, the fatal ifland; from the fatal 
 ftone, that is ftill preferved at Weftminfter, in' the 
 coronation throne; which name was given it by 
 the Danans, who brought It hither (from the before 
 named city of Falia, from which Liag-fail, that is, 
 the ftone from Falia, as fome contend, is derived.) 
 To conclude, it is very often called by our own 
 poets, with the additional names of the moft fa- 
 mous kings of the ifland, the country of this or 
 that king, (the name being exprefled) the domi- 
 nions, the land, the plains, the palace, the court, 
 or fome fuch diftin&ive name; as you may fee in 
 the following lines, compofed by Hugh, the fon 
 ofO'Donneli. 
 
 * Who tlicd anno Don. 908. 
 
 Golrtbear
 
 Part I. 0' Flaherty s Ogygia, 29 
 
 Golrtbear T'cach "Tuatha'^l cCElrinn, 
 Cro Cuinn, is Fonn Fiuiifbeidblim, 
 lath UgbainC) is Achdidh Airt, 
 Griocb Cobbtbaigh, is Clar Cormaic.* 
 
 But particularly it has three Irifh names in com- 
 mon, Ere, Fodla, and Banba, from three fifters of 
 the royal blood, of the Danans, who were the lafi 
 queens of that people, as is univerfally recorded 
 by all our hiftorians. This ifland has five names, 
 as Fiach the Scholiaft wrote above a thoufand 
 years agof, Ere, Fodla, Banba, Fail, and Elga. 
 
 But as great a diftance as there is between the 
 eaft and weft, fo much Ere differs from the Irifh 
 word Hlar, fignifying the weft, as appears by the 
 decleniion of the words Ere, Ireland ; Nos Erionn, 
 the cuftom or manner peculiar to Ireland ; in Erinn, 
 in Ireland; Hiar, in the weft; Siar, to the weft; a 
 Niar, from the weft. And there is as much diffe- 
 rence between Banba and Bannaighthe, which in 
 Englifh, means blefled. Or by the fame authority 
 that Banba fignifies blefled, Banbh, a fucking pig, 
 means alfo blefled. There is in the county of Wex- 
 ford, near Fethard, a bay of the fea, in the verge 
 of Lough Garman J, memorable for the firft land- 
 ing of the Englifh, called Cuan an Bhainbh, . e. 
 
 * Ireland is called the Houfe of TuathaJ, 
 The Court of Conn, the Land of Fedlim fair, 
 The Ground of Hugony, the Field of Art, 
 Cobtac's Region, and Coimac's Plain. 
 
 f Colgan. Irias Thaumaturg. p. 6. n. 28. p. 10. n. 
 t Ware's Antiquities, c. 24, p. 126. c. I. p. 6. 
 
 the
 
 30 O'Flabertys Ogygia. Part I. 
 
 the harbour of the fucking-pig, concerning which 
 place liften to the interpreters; " The place of their 
 iirft landing was, by good omen, called Banna, or 
 bleiTed *. Nor are there wanting fome who be- 
 lieve this to be the Hieron, or facred Promontory 
 of Ptolemy f ;" making a deduction from Banbh, 
 the fucking-pig, to Bcannaighthe (not Bauna nor 
 Biaun) bleffed; and which muft be not only bleff- 
 ed, but alfo facred. 
 
 " Sanffas Genfes, quibus htec torrcnter ad ignem 
 
 Numina" ^ 
 
 Juv. Sat. 15. 
 
 But nothing can be more infipid and difgufting, 
 than annotators of this fort; nothing more critical 
 and cenforious on the traditions of the antients 
 than they are, who, after all their minute and pro- 
 found enquiries through the extenfive field of con- 
 jecture, produce indifcriminately, but what is evi- 
 dent, notorious, and obvious even to the moft un- 
 lettered and ignorant of our countrymen. Verna- 
 cular names mould be learned from thofe who 
 underftand the mother-tongue ; otherwife how can 
 they be explained by foreigners, and men totally 
 unacquainted with them? An Irimman is ftiled 
 Erigena, from Ere; wherefore Johannes Scotus, 
 a writer of the ninth century, commonly goes by 
 the name of Erigena. Egypt was firft called JEria^ 
 
 * Camd. Brit, et Hibernia, p. 772. 
 
 f As Pliny properly remarks, B. I.Nat. Hif. 
 
 ^ O bleflcd nations, by whom fuch deities before the fire, are 
 roafled. 
 
 which
 
 Part I. (j Flaherty s Ogygla. ~i 
 
 which name Crete alfo had; and to which Ire- 
 land claims an equal privilege, as being free from 
 noxious poifon, as me fpeaks of herfelf, in the 
 following verfes of Hadrianus Junius, a man of con- 
 fu inmate abilities, and knowledge. 
 
 Cm Dsus, jf mclior rerum nafcentlum origo 
 Jus commune dedlt cum Creta al trice ^fonant'is. 
 Noxla ne nojlris dtffundant Sibila in oris 
 'Terr'ifictz creti tabo Pborcynidos angues : 
 JEt forte illatl^ comprejjls fanclbiis atris, 
 Virofopariter vitam cum f anguine ponunt. * 
 
 Albion and Ireland are defcribed by the antient 
 Greek authors f, as the two iflands of Britain, and 
 the two Britifh ifles; and as Ireland was diftin- 
 guifhed from Albion, by the name of Britannia- 
 minor, or the fmaller Britain ; fo it went under the 
 denomination of the larger Scotland, when put 
 in competition with Scotland, in Albion. It was 
 called Scotland, at firft, from the Scotifh adven^ 
 turers xvho pofTefTed it. But afterwards, it obtained 
 the additional name of Scotia-major, or the greater 
 Scotland, being of greater extent, comparatively 
 fpeaking, than Scotland in the north of Albion, 
 
 * To which God, and a more propitious origin of growing matter, 
 have granted an equal privilege with Crete, Jove's nurfery ; that fnakes 
 terrific from the gore of Medufa, fprung, mould not their noxious 
 hifles in our land difrufe : and mould they, by chance, hither have ar- 
 rived, compreffing their black jaws, at the fame time, with their en- 
 venomed blood, their lives lay down. 
 
 f Polybius, Dionyfius, Ptolemy, and of the Latin writers, Fella, 
 Avienus, Apuleius, and Pliny, b. 4. Nat. Kill. c. 16. 
 
 which
 
 32 CP Flaherty s Ogygia. Part I. 
 
 which was planted by a Scotifh colony from this 
 country. 
 
 It was alfo ftiled the Lfland of Saints^ as well by 
 reafon of its almoft innumerable feminaries and col- 
 leges, as becaufe it furnifhed all parts of the world 
 with faints and learned men for the propagation 
 of chriftianiry. The temperature of the climate, 
 and fertility of the foil, had defervedly conferred 
 on it the name of the Sacred-ifland, which was 
 given to it many ages before the birth of Chrift, 
 by the Greeks: for from bier on ^ which means holy, 
 lerna, and lerne have been derived ; and by which 
 it has been known to Orpheus of Crotona*, in his 
 account of the argonauts, to Ariftotlef, in his book 
 of the world, to Alexander and other Greek wri- 
 ters. Rufus Feftius Avienus J gives the following 
 explanation, in his account of the maritime coafts ; 
 a book he compiled from the moil antient geogra- 
 phers, as Hecateus, the Mileiian; Hellanicus, the 
 Lefbian; Phileas, the Athenian, Caryandeus, Pau- 
 fimachus, the Samian, Dainaftus, Euftemon, and 
 others . 
 
 AJl blue || ditobus in facram, fie infulam 
 Dixcre pr'ifci, folibus curfus rat'i efl : 
 H.sc inter undas mitltum cefpitcm jacit ; 
 Eamjue late ge.'is Hlbernorum colit. 
 Proplnqua ritrfus Infula Albionum patet. 
 
 * Anuo mundi, 3390. 
 
 f He flouriftied A. M. 3620. 
 
 ^ Anno Chnlli, 280, under the emperor Probns, and 285, in the 
 reign of Diocbtias, or as fome aflcrt, Feftius lived in the year 482. 
 
 [j At prefent called the Scilly Ifles. 
 
 From hence a fnfp can fail, to that facred ifland, fo denominated 
 by the ancients, in two days; this ifland much land amidft the waves 
 fcatters ; and the Hibernian nation inhabit it. The ifland cf Albioa 
 it. 
 
 That
 
 Part L & Flaherty s Ogygia. 33 
 
 That this name was given to Ireland, I muft al- 
 low, on account of the happy peculiarity of the 
 foil and air, in which no poifonous creature can 
 live. It is called Hibernia, by Csefar *, Pliny, So- 
 linus, Tacitus, Orofms, and generally by all wri- 
 ters. Diodorus Siculusf, lib. 5. p. 309. calls it 
 Iris; wherefore in the life of Gildas Badonicus, 
 chap. 6. there is as follows : " he went to Iris, 
 i. e. Ireland, that he might enquire and learn the 
 opinions of other well informed men in philo- 
 fophy and divinity, as he was a moft curious 
 inveftigator of thefe matters J." Hence the people 
 were called Irenfes |] , and Iri , inftead of Hiberni. 
 Ireland feems to be derived from Ire, or Irelandia, 
 the Irifh word Ere, and the Englifh word, land\ 
 Irlandta in Latin^ and Irlandi, are barbarifms, fof 
 a^ and Hiberni : Juvenal calls it Juverna-, 
 
 Arm a quid ultra 
 
 Liffora Juverna promovimus ? ^f 
 
 I fuppofe, Overnia, Vernia, Bernia, Hiberione, 
 Iberia, Ibernia, and Hibernia, have originated from 
 the inaccuracy of edkors, in the various manu* 
 fcripts and editions* 
 
 * Who flourifhed in the year 3900; 
 f Who flourifhed in the year 3887. 
 
 j Ufhcr in the beginning of his Brit. Eccles. p. 907 and in his Ind. 
 Chronol. f o the year 540. 
 
 j| Ordericus VitaliSj Eccles. Hift. b- IO. anno 1098. 
 Elnothus Cantuar. ia tke life of Canute, c. 10. 
 
 fl Why beyond Juverna's (hores our arms have we extended ? 
 
 VOL, L C Whether
 
 34 0* Flaherty s Ogygia. Part I. 
 
 Whether this be Plutarch's Ogygia^ which he 
 places to the weft of Britain, in his book of the 
 Moon's appearance in her courie, as fome afiert ; or 
 whether it be the contrary, as others think, is all 
 the fame to me. For I have intitled my book 
 OgygiaSoi the following reafon given by Camden*: 
 " Ireland is juftly called Ogygia, i. e. very antient ^ 
 according to Plutarch, for the Irifh date their hiftory 
 from the firft aeras of the world; fo that in com- 
 panion with them, the antiquity of all other coun- 
 tries is modern, and almoft in its infancy !" The 
 poets, as Rhodogonusf fays, call any thing Ogy- 
 gium^ as if you mould fay, very old, from Ogy- 
 ges J, the moft antient. Likewife it appears, that 
 Egypt was called Ogygia for this reafon: for the 
 Egyptians are faid to be the moft antient people 
 in the world ; and they have difcovered and in- 
 vented many ufeful arts and fciences which the 
 Greeks borrowed and introduced into their own 
 country; whererefore Egypt has been ftiled the 
 parent of the univerfe, and the miflrefs of arts and 
 fciences. 
 
 Thofc that deny Ireland to have been Plutarch's 
 Ogygia, affign this reafon only, that the diftance 
 of Ogygia from Britain does not agree with Ireland : 
 but we mould fuppofe that Plutarch was more inac- 
 curate in defcribing the diftance than in the name 
 of the ifland, whofe fituation to the weft of Britain 
 undoubtedly proves it to be Ireland; and to which 
 the name is applied with the greateft propriety. 
 
 * In the epiftle of St. Antoninus Itinerarius, and in the letter of 
 St. Patrick to Coroticus. 
 
 4- Camd. Brit, under the title of Ireland, 
 t l&ok 15-c. 23. 
 
 Slater,
 
 Part I. 0* Flaherty's Ogygia. 35 
 
 Slater, the Englifh poet, makes ufe of Ogygia, 
 for Ireland, in his False Albi@n when deducing the 
 origin of James, king of England, from thence, 
 in whofc reign he lived : 
 
 At quonlam Arftoo Scotico Rex nqfter ab orbc, 
 Nee minus occiduls^ perhibent^ Scotus ortus Hibernis^ 
 ^ui Brltonum parent Sceptris-, mihi pauca recenfens 
 Mufa age^ ff Ogygios lernes referato colonos. 
 Infula Vergivio circumundique cinfta profundo, 
 ^ua fuerat Gratis olim glacialis lerne ** 
 
 Where I muft beg leave to remark that he has 
 improperly contracted the rirft fyllable in Scotico 
 and Scotus, which all the antients invariably pro- 
 duce. Now I am of opinion, that we (hould 
 give feme degree of belief and credit to the invefti- 
 gations of our antiquarians, which prove that jEria 
 and Ogygia were given in common to Egypt and 
 Ireland, and to that other moftantient and univerfally 
 allowed tradition of our hiftorians, of the marriage 
 of Scota, the daughter of Pharaoh, with a predece- 
 for of the Scots : which evidently convinces us that 
 there had been a commerce and an alliance of 
 a Very antient date carried on, and mutually main- 
 tained, between the Egyptians and our anceftors; 
 and which, if they have not fubfifted when Pha- 
 
 * But fince our monarch is fprung from the northern Scotifh world, 
 and alfb, as they fay, from the Weftern Hibernians defcended, who 
 to the Britiih fceptre are fubjedt ; and relating a few circum(tances to 
 
 me ; proceed, O Mufe ! and the Ogygian lernian colony delcribe. 
 
 This iflandon all fides by the Vergir.ian is encompafTed, and was for- 
 merly known to the Creeks by the name of the frozen lerne. 
 
 C 2 raoh
 
 36 C? Flaherty s Ogygta. Part 
 
 raoh was immcrfed in the Red-fea, or when Mofes 
 flourished, at. leaft might have been commenced 
 with fome one or other of the Succeeding Pharaohs. 
 The renowned, and learned Dudley Loftus, L.L.D. 
 (a gentleman of great abilities, and intimately con- 
 verfant in the learned languages) with whom I had 
 the honour to be acquainted, allured me, that the 
 word, Agus, which, with us, Signifies, And, has the 
 fame force and meaning in the Coptic or Egyptian 
 language. 
 
 The moft antient divifion of Ireland, which by 
 its unchangeable continuance has been confirmed 
 by pofterity, was that of the five Sons of Dela, 
 Chieftains of the Belgian colony, into fo many 
 provinces, which afterwards were denominated, 
 South Munfter, North Munfter, Conatight, Ulfter, 
 and Leinfter; from thofe, in fome time after, Meath 
 lying in the center of them all, and extending 
 from the river Shannon to the eafterrt fea, between 
 the harbour of Dublin, and the bay of Drogheda, 
 was feparated. There is another divifion into two 
 parts, Leithquin and Leithmoga which ex- 
 actly correfponds with Bede's divifion, into Nor- 
 thern and Scutaern Scots. Each province, on 
 account of its five-fold divifion, is called at this 
 day, Coigeadb, /'. <?. fifth-part, confifting of Triocad- 
 ceud^ which fome derive from Tre-icas, others 
 from Ceud^ centuries, or hundreds. Each of thefe 
 confifted of Baile, viz. villages, little towns, or 
 cantons. Each village comprehended Seifreab, or 
 Ceathramhadb, that is, the fourth part of a little 
 town; which for that reafon, they call the quarter 
 or'carucut. Seifreach, is fix horfes, yoked to the 
 plough, which number they ufed in ploughing; 
 wherefore, I call it Sefquiquadriga (which means 
 
 fix
 
 Part I. (? Flaherty s Ogygia. 37 
 
 fix horfes yoked) and contained j 20 acres; as much 
 ground as is fuppofcd to be ploughed by one plough 
 in a year ; as an acre is fo much ground as can be 
 turned up in a day by a pair of yokes. Some con- 
 tend that a country-town confifts of eight Sefqui- 
 quadrigas, others of twelve. But I will prove, 
 that it only contains four, in the following manner: 
 a Sefquiquadriga is the fame as a carucut ; which 
 according to the idea we have of the word, means 
 the fourth part of a canton, and both are taken now 
 in that fenfe. Likewife Triocadh-Ceud is the fame 
 as thirty hundreds ; and an hundred of this mea- 
 fure confifted of fix twenties ; fo that Triocbadb- 
 ceud comprehends thirty little towns, as is univer- 
 fally agreed on: wherefore, \ fliall call it hence- 
 forward Tricenaria. From whence then, is it a 
 numeral hundred, unlefs from one hundred and 
 twenty fefquiquadrigas which are produced from 
 four thirties, each of which contains a hundred, of 
 a hundred and twenty acres ; befide thirty of a 
 hundred, or Anglo-Saxon cantred, which is now 
 denominated a barony, and a fefquiquadriga cor- 
 refponds, and is of the fame extent as a hide. 
 Therefore, as it is neceflary that a cantred mould 
 confift of an hundred hides, in like manner, a Tri- 
 cenaria mould contain as many fefquiquadrigrs ; 
 otherwile, if a cantred comprehends and takes in 
 an hundred fmall towns, and a Tricenaria only 
 thirty, the former would exceed the latter, by four 
 times the number, which is evidently falie. But 
 a. Tricenaria includes thirty cantons, one hundred 
 and twenty fefquiquadrigas, and fourteen thou- 
 fand four hundred acres. 
 
 Each
 
 38 O' Flaherty s Ogygia. Part I. 
 
 Each country town, be fides a diffident quantity 
 of ground laid out for the plough, abundantly fup- 
 plies three hundred cows with pafture ; fo, confe- 
 quently, a Tricenaria can afford a fufficiency of 
 grafs for nine thoufand cows. But ftill you muft 
 take notice, that although their dimenfions are com- 
 monly received as I have defined them; yet, the 
 quantity of thoie denominations, as well Englilh 
 as Irifh, is various and uncertain ; which is found 
 to be greater, or lefs, according to the nature and 
 quality of the foil ; and alfo purfuant to the cuftom 
 cf countries. A certain perfon has fummed up 
 the Tricenarias in each province, according to the 
 computation of Fintan : 
 
 Trlceuarite. 
 
 In Ulfter, there are 35 
 
 In Conaught, - 30 
 
 In both the Munfters, - 70 
 
 In Leinfter, which extends from the 
 mouth of the LifTey by Dublin to 
 the bay of Drogheda, 3 1 
 
 1 8 in Meath that is, 13 in Meath, and 
 5 in'Bregia, ivhere Tara, the Palace of 
 }reland ? \vas fituated, 18 
 
 Jn all, j 84 
 
 But in latter times, there are only four pro- 
 vinces. 
 
 The acres are multiplied intoStrafford, and fmaller 
 Englim meafure ; the former of which confift of 
 21 fquare perches, and the latter of 16-^. fo that 
 100 Strafford acres are almoft equal to 162
 
 Part I. (f Flaherty's Ogygia. 39 
 
 and 8 Ir-ifh of the former meafure make 1 5 Straf- 
 ford; that is, pafture fufficient for 5 cows. 
 
 The antient boundaries or limits are changed in 
 foine places by the moderns. Meath is confidered 
 as a mutilated part of Leinfter; a part of antient 
 Teffia, and Carbria Gaura, now in the county 
 Longford, being taken away; and Feracallia being 
 joined to the King's-county, and other divi- 
 iions. The provinces are divided into counties, 
 and thofe into baronies, in fome meafure fimilar 
 to the prior divifions, fubdivifions and principali- 
 ties. Wherefore, Leinfter contains twelve coun- 
 ties: Dublin, Louth, Meath, Weftmeath, Long- 
 ford, Kildare, King's - county, Queen's -county, 
 Catherlpugh, (or Carlow) Kilkenny, Wexford, and 
 Wicklow. Munfter fix : Waterford, Cork, Kerry, 
 Limerick, Tipperary (to which the Crofs of Tip- 
 perary is annexed) and Glare, or Thomond, which 
 formerly belonged to Conaught. -Conaught five : 
 Galway, Mayo, Sligo, Rofcommon, and Leitrim. - 
 Ulfter nine : Armagh, Down, Mpnaghan, Antrim, 
 Donegal, Cavan, Fermanagh, Tyrone, and Lon- 
 donderry. There arc, befides, towns that enjoy 
 the privileges of counties, and have their vifcounts; 
 alfo diftri&s diftincl: from the counties, denomi- 
 nated after them. 
 
 King John of England, in the tenth year of his 
 reign *, arranged the lands that were under his 
 jurifdicVion in Ireland, into twelve counties: viz. 
 Dublin, Kildare, Louth, Carlow, Kilkenny, and 
 
 * Anno Dom. 1210.
 
 4 o 0' Flaherty s Ogygia. Part I, 
 
 "Wexford, in Leinfter; Waterford, Cork, Lime- 
 rick, Kerry, and Tipperary, in Munfter. But af- 
 ter fome years, thefe counties, for the moft part, 
 a fecond time underwent a reviiion, according to 
 the Irifh laws : ib that in the 1 3th year of the 
 reign of king Henry VIII. (of Chrift, 1521) there 
 were complaints, becaufe the authority of the Eng- 
 lifh laws did not extend beyond the middle parts 
 of the counties of Dublin, Kildare, Meath, and 
 Louth; below which, at that time, an Englifh 
 province was planted *. 
 
 The inftitution ef the tirft counties happened in 
 the fourth year of Philip and Mary, (of Chrift 
 1556) Thomas Earl of Suflex, being Lord Lieu- 
 tenant of Ireland : who denominated the King and 
 Queen' s-counties. Henry Sidney, when viceroy 
 or this kingdom, miiituted the county of Long- 
 ford, in the reign of Queen Elizabeth, There 
 were fix counties conftifuted in Conaught, by 
 John Perrot, when Lord Lieutenant ; viz-. Clare 
 (which was afterwards joined to Munfter) Galway, 
 Sligo, Mayo, Rofcpmmon and Leitrim. This 
 fame Perrot f conferred the denomination of county 
 on Monaghan, Tyrone, Golerain (or Culrahen, 
 which was ihortly after called the county of Lon- 
 donderry, from an Englim colonv, which pafled 
 over, from London to Deny, in the reign of 
 JameSj about the year 1609.) Donegal, Ferma- 
 managh, and Cavan, in Ulfter. \Vicklow, in the 
 
 
 * Jo- Davis in his Treatife of Ireland. 
 
 -j- Forte in Parl. n Eliz. Anno 1568-9. ab An. 1575, tQ 1578, 
 I ,ord Lieutenant. 
 
 me nory
 
 Part I. 0" Flaherty s Ogygia. 41 
 
 memory of our fathers, has obtained the privilege 
 and immunities of a county. 
 
 This ifland, formerly the grand and very ex- 
 tenfive theatre of kings, has produced 136 abfo- 
 lute Pagan kings, and 48 Chriilian, inverted vith 
 fupreme and ibvereign power, to the year of 
 Ghrift, 1322 ; for about 2314 years. There v. ere 
 petty fovereigns under them, who rented the pro- 
 vinces feparately : and tributary to them in the 
 various diftricts of their refpeclive provinces, were 
 alfo princes who governed the dynafts of the 
 diftricls in their dominions; whom they denomi- 
 nated, Tafii, /". e. Baron. Their form of govern- 
 ment was fimilar to our hierarchy. Primates are 
 fuperior to archbiihops; thefe fuperintend bifhops, 
 and bifhops move in a higher fphere than Prefly- 
 ters. In the old laws of Athelftan, king of Eng- 
 land *, according to the expofition of Selden f, 
 archbifhops and dukes were on a degree of equa- 
 lity; bifhops and earls, Preibyters and Thanes. 
 They diftinguifhed Thanes into miflals, and fecu<- 
 lars; the Miflal-Thanes were Prefbyters, whom 
 they called Miflal, from the holy facrifice of the 
 Mafs. Taifeach with us, is literally the fame as 
 head of a chapter, or prefident; and is exactly con- 
 fonant, in office and honour, to the antient 
 Anglo-Saxon Thane; the literal meaning of which 
 is the lame as miniiler; and afterwards, by a fo- 
 reign name, has obtained the appellation of baron, 
 from the Normans, as hundred, century, or can- 
 
 * Anno Dom. 925. 
 
 J- Tit. Honor, par. 2. c. 5. fee. 2. p. 603, 604, &c.
 
 42 C? Flaherty s Ogygia. Part L 
 
 tred, equal to our tricenaria, has been denominated 
 barony. 
 
 Our hiftorians, taking the denomination of king 
 in a double ienie, pofitively, by the word, would 
 give u$ to underftand monarchs ; whom they ftiled 
 Ard-righ y i. e. fupreme king ; and king of Ireland 
 and the inferior nobility were called kings, the 
 word being taken in a vague fenie, being derived 
 from governing or ruling; and each of thofe were 
 known, by the additional name of the province pr 
 diftricl: over which he prefided. 
 
 The titles of dukes, marquifes, earls, baronets, &c. 
 as is acknowledged by hiilorians, were lirft in the 
 Roman empire, only annexed during life to the 
 officers of prefects, or other high employments in 
 the ftate, which were afterwards ulurped by the 
 northern invaders ; by whom the empire was de- 
 folated"and ranfacked: they have been tranfmitted 
 to pofterity by hereditary right. Alboinus, the 
 firit king of the Lombards, in Italy, A. D. 568, 
 created his grandfon, Gifulph, Duke of Triuli ; 
 And he was the iirft who was created duke, and 
 obtained hereditary jurifdi&ion in Italy*. Nor 
 can we find, of a more antient date, any where 
 a creation after this form. But there has been no 
 commerce, or communication between the Iriih 
 and the empire, or with other countries, that mould 
 make us fuppofe, why they mould be diftinguifhed 
 by fuch foreign names, rather than by the titles 
 of their anceftors : For if you weigh the fubjc*c~t mi- 
 
 * Sigonius in Sclden, Tit. Honor, par. 2. c. I. p. 334. 
 
 nutely,
 
 Part I. 0* Flaherty $ Ogygia, 43 
 
 nutely, with the title defcribed, you will find no 
 difference in thele dignities, that have been made 
 ufe of, from the firft inftitutiun of kings amongft us. 
 What elfe can provincial kings, under a monarch, 
 intimate than dukes ? What are kings, or princes 
 of diftri&s, but earls ? and what Dynafts, but ba- 
 rons ? Earls then, by this manner of reaf'oning, 
 are amenable to dukes *, and barons fubordinate to 
 earls; which was the cafe antiently in the empire; 
 and was alfo peculiar to other nations f , 
 
 To this purpofe, fometimes writers, fpeaking 
 of the honours and dignities of our tributary or 
 provincial kings. Some call them earls, others 
 princes, and by others, they are ftiled dukes. 
 
 In the life of St. Declanus (who was one of the 
 four bifhops, the precurfors of St. Patrick, who 
 preached and introduced the light of the gcfpel into 
 Ireland, in the year of Chrift 402) his father 
 Ere is faid to be duke of Nan-Defy, /. e. of the 
 Defii, now the prefent barony of the Defies, in 
 the county of Waterford : where chiefs of the 
 fame family reigned to the invafion of the Englifh. 
 In the life of St. Carthage, v\ ho died in the year 
 637, is this paflage : " Then the renowned Meloc- 
 tride, duke of Nan-Defy, gave the city of Liimore 
 to St. Carthage." In the office of St. Cathal, the Ta- 
 rentine (for he was patron of Tarentum, in Italy) 
 and alfo in his life, written by Bartholemew Mo- 
 rony, an Italian, and publifhed in the year 1614. 
 There is mention made of the duke and duchy of 
 
 * Selden in the fame place, p. 338. 
 
 f In the fame author, p. 640. and Camd. Brit, under the title of 
 the Orders of England. 
 
 Meltrid,
 
 44 0* Flaherty s Ogygia. Part I, 
 
 Meltrid, in Ireland, whom our Colgan proves to 
 be no other than Melodtride, that has been men- 
 tioned above *. St. Maidoc was cotemporary with 
 thoie, and died in 632. In his life f extracted 
 from the old Latin records of a convent of Minor- 
 brothers at Kilkenny, chap. 47, 48. in this paf- 
 fage : " Auftin, earl in Leinfter, broke his faith 
 with his lord ; and ailaffinated Brandubh, king of 
 Leinfter." V. Bede 1 writes that Colman bimop 
 
 I 
 
 of Lindisfarn, in England, returning into his na- 
 tive country, in the year 665, purchafed from an 
 earl, to whom it belonged, part of an eftate, which 
 is denominated Muigheo: in the Scotifh language; 
 where he erected a Convent for Engliili Monks ; 
 to which the county of Mayo, in Gonaught, is in- 
 debted for its name.r St. Bernard, in the life of 
 St. MalacLy, held a difcourfe with the earl of 
 Ulidia and this is the Ulidia, into which, a fhort 
 time after, in the year 1 177, Jo. de Ccurcy mak- 
 ing an irruption with the Englirh, is called prince 
 of Ulidia, by Jocclin Furnefius, a Welshman (who 
 flouriihed at that time) in his annotations in the 
 life of St. Patrick j|. This de Courcy, in vain, has 
 obtained the character of being the conqueror of 
 Ulfter (as it comes under my ccnfideration to re- 
 mark it) for although the entire province mould be 
 called, in the mother tongue, Ufa, and Ulatdb ; 
 from which, in Latin, Ultonia and Ulidia are formed, 
 
 * In his notes on the fame, c. 8. on the 8th of March, and App*r>. 
 dix, c. 2. p. 561. 
 
 -J- In Culgan, 31(1 Jani'ary. 
 
 ^ In his Ecclef. IIii> of the EngHfh. I B. 4. c. 4. 
 
 | The \vorh.s of St. Bernard, fol. 449.
 
 L 0" Flaherty s Ogygia* 45 
 
 yet that was a country, in the fame province, which, 
 at this day, is contained almoft within the confines 
 of the county Down; and which has been dif- 
 tinctly called by the name of Ulidia. How then 
 is it received by Jocelin, in this place, as alfo in 
 31, and 194. chap. and, by other writers of St* 
 Patrick's life*? 
 
 But Hugh de Lacy, junior, flying into thofe parts 
 of which he forcibly difpoffelTed Courcy, whom he 
 transmitted to England, as a captive, by his repre- 
 fentation of Ulidia, had obtained the title of earl 01 
 Ulfter, from king John of England, in the year 
 1 209 which title devolved with the daughter of 
 Lacy, to the family of the Burghs ; and, from 
 them, was conligned over with Elizabeth de 
 Burgh, daughter to the duchefs of Clarence, to 
 the earl of Mortimer : from whom, with a daugh- 
 ter (heirefs to it) it was transferred to the dukes of 
 York, afterwards kings of England : and from 
 them is defcended his Highnefs, James, the pre- 
 fent duke of York, and earl of Ulfter. 
 
 Whoerer wrote the life of St. Laurence, arch- 
 biihop of Dublin (who died in the year 1180) 
 makes mention of the earl of Kildare ; with the 
 title of which county, John Giraldin, the fon of 
 Thomas, was inftalled, by Edward II. on the 1 4th 
 of May 1316. 
 
 Among the felect pieces of the Rev. Father 
 F. Browne, a capuchin, from antient archieves and 
 records, collected every where, with indefatigable 
 care, I find, in a certain MS. almoft defaced by an- 
 
 * Ware's Antiq. c. 26. p. 207. 
 
 tiquity,
 
 46 O' Flaherty s Ogygia. Part I. 
 
 tiquity, that the earl of Mttntir-Murchada, with 
 the confent of Cathal king of Conaught, made 
 a prefent of the village, Lifmacuan, in Clonferg *, 
 to C. D. Abbot, and to the convent of Knockmoy. 
 V/'Mjifrs prefent, Cathal, king of Conaught. 
 E. D, his fon. C. archbifhop of Tuam. H. bi- 
 fh N of ighado. L. bifhop of Elphin. D. Earl 
 c \ Magiur. i T. O'Flanegan. D. Maccoiraghty, 
 and T. Cormacain Cantore. At which Knock- 
 moy f, this fame Charles, by Sirname Croibdcrg^ 
 king of Conaught, built a monaftery for Ciftercian 
 monks, in the year 1189, or 90; in which he 
 died ^n. 1224, having entered into the monadic 
 life, who, as the Ciftercian Bernard O'Cullenan, 
 abbot of Boyle, writes J, creeled twelve abbeys; 
 and fo magnificently endowed them, that the re- 
 venues annexed to them, were fufficient for fup- 
 porting the dignities and honors of fo many earls 
 or marquifes ; fo that it is not improper, that fuch 
 a man mould be rendered confpicuous, and diftin- 
 guilhed by the name of duke, according to the 
 cuftom of titles peculiar to the empire, and that he 
 ihould be denominated Provincial -king, in the lan- 
 guage of his country, not unacquainted with fuch 
 honors. 
 
 There is a certain property peculiar to all lan- 
 guages and nations; an imitation of which, would 
 
 * Clinfcr; r.!, a fmrill part of the county, confuting of 24 villages, 
 'n which now are f; mated G*lway, Ciafe, and Rofcam, now in the 
 Diocefe of Tuam. 
 
 f Knoc!:m3y is called the Hill of Victory (not from any vi&ory of 
 this Cith-il) as is with difficulty extorted froaa the word. 
 
 J O'Salevan, D^.-al. b. lo. c. 2. 
 
 be
 
 Part I. O^Flahertys Ogygia. 47 
 
 be abfurd in others. -Wheref ore, we fpontane- 
 oufly concur with thofe who faliely contend, that 
 a king, in Latin, is fupreme, and denotes a lord 
 fiibjct to none ; and, in confirmation of this af- 
 iertion, produce half a diftich from Martial ; not 
 by any means a-propos. 
 
 >ui rex eft, regem^ maxime, non babeat* 
 
 But how does this regard us ? we are Irifhmen, 
 not Frenchmen; we fpeak Irifh, not Latin; and 
 we ufe a trite adage, that we put in oppofition to 
 that line of Martial s : 
 
 Degener in tnguri rex lare qulfque fui.> 
 
 Indeed there is no man of a family, be he ever 
 fo contemptible and degenerate, that docs not go- 
 vern and filperintend his own houfe, with as un- 
 limited and abfolute power as a king. To which 
 the Latins allude : as in Cicero, I de Oratore : 
 
 Niji in tuo regno ejjemus* ^ 
 And Virgil in his firft Eclogue : 
 
 Pauperis Ef tuguri congeftum cefpite culmeii 
 Pojl aliquot (mea regna) videns mirabar arijlas* 
 
 God infinitely excels in unity, fimplicity and 
 majefty ; however the word has been ib adopted, 
 that, even in the facred writings, he beftows the 
 appellation of Gods on men : " I have faid YOU 
 
 and
 
 48 O* Flaherty* Ogygla. Part I. 
 
 are GODS, - and all of you, the fons of the Moft 
 High." Pfalm 8. i. 
 
 The antients called him a king, who had only 
 the government of one little town. So UlyfTes, 
 king of Ithaca, whofe territories Cicero compares 
 to a fmall neil in the iide of a rock. Alfo Neftor 
 Is ftiled king of Pylus. Jofhua ftrangled 30 kings 
 in Paleftine.-^Strabo relates, that each of the Phoe- 
 nician cities had a king : and Pliny writes, that 
 formerly kings prefided Over diftricts.and Provinces. 
 Wherefore, puriuant to the cuilom, conformable 
 to all countries, the Scripture calls the lord or go- 
 vernor of any town, king. And to come nearer V 
 home, four kings, in C^efar's time, reigned in dif- 
 ferent parts of Kent (which is now but a county 
 in England.)- To conclude, there is no kingdom 
 in Europe, lave Ireland, that was not ruled an- 
 tiently, by many kings, independent of each other : 
 whom the writers of our age, xvhen they have oc- 
 cafion to mention them, hefitate not to call kings* 
 However, fome men, of very great efteem in the 
 literary w r orld (indefatigable in depreciating the 
 merit of Iriih tranfa&ions) denominate our fu- 
 preme, as well as inferior kings indifcriminately, 
 petty kings and princes: when at other times 
 they confer the title of kings on thofe w r ho are in 
 poilellion cf fmaller dominion, than the provincial 
 and -fubordinate fovereigns ; by thefe means, fuf- 
 fering themfelves to be led aftray by their mifre- 
 prefentations, fuggefted by hatred and contempt. 
 They, one time, convert a ftate, really monarchial, 
 into an Kydra of many heads: another time, into 
 a pentarchy; imagining that there are as many 
 
 different
 
 Part I. CfFlabertfs Ogygia* 4^ 
 
 different kingdoms with us, as kings, whdm we 
 take in a vague fenfe. 
 
 Sclden, indeed, with too great an air of confi- 
 dence, would wilh" to impofe upon us the heptar- 
 chy of the Anglo-Saxons, as a monarchy that was 
 divided into feven kingdoms, different in their in- 
 ftitutions, chiefs, fucceffion of kings and laws. As 
 the kingdom, in that moil remarkable heptarchy 
 of theirs, was fixed on fo permanent a balls, that 
 one or another df them was inverted with fovereign 
 power, and pre-eminence, which the reft impli- 
 citly acknowledged ** But, with Selderi's leave, 
 it was not permanent it was rathe'r a violent, rare, 
 and defultory pre-einineiice, riot an hereditary ac- 
 quifition (if I may be allowed to ufe the fame words 
 which he makes ufe of elfewhere^ as an opprobri- 
 ous and pointed reflection on us) or by right of 
 fucceflion; but the rrian that was rhoft powerful, 
 was always amongft the Engliih, nominated! king 
 of the country, as Caitiden fays f , where in this" 
 place Camden, from the Words of the venerable 
 Bede J, endeavours to prove, that a monarchical 
 form of government feemed always to exift in that 
 heptarchy ; and to this end, ab.furdly quotes, from 
 Bede, the Engiim king. 
 
 Selden does not" hefitate pofitively to affert the 
 fame thing: and, that nothing fhould be wa-v. J 
 to complete this afTertion, John Speed has formed 
 a catalogue, to the number of 18, of thofe who 
 
 * Selden's Mare Claufam, b 2. c. 9. p. 132. & Tit. Hoo. p. I. c. 3. 
 p. 24. 
 
 ^ Camd. Brit, under the titU of Anglo-Saxons, 
 j B. 2. c. 3 in his Hiftofy of the Englifh nation, 
 [ 
 
 VOL. I, D have,
 
 50 & Flaherty* Ogygia. Part I. 
 
 have, as monarchs, governed the other kings, fuc- 
 ceflively, from Hengift to Egbert : viz. 
 
 1. Hengift - King of Kent. 
 
 2. Ella - - King of the South Saxons. 
 
 3. Cherdic 1 
 
 4. Kenric > Kings of the \Veft-Saxons. 
 
 5. Ceolin j 
 
 6. Ethelbert- King of Kent. 
 
 7. Redwald - King of the Eaft-Angles. 
 
 8. Edwin 
 
 9. Ofwald & / K . f Northumberland> 
 
 10. Oiwa 
 
 11. Ulfcr 
 
 12. Ethelred 
 
 13. Kenred 
 
 14. Chelred , . 
 
 15. Ethelbald ^ Kings of Mercia. 
 1 6. Offa 
 
 17. Egfrid & 
 
 18. Kenwolf .. 
 
 But they ftrangely militate againft the afleitions 
 of Bede, an unexceptionable witnefs, whe flou- 
 rifhed under the laft age of the heptarchy, who 
 has called none of all thofe abfolutely king of the 
 nation of the Angles ; only fpeaking of Ethelbert, 
 king of Kent, who reigned the third over all the 
 kings of the nation of the Angles, and the fouthern 
 provinces of thofe are feparated from the nor- 
 thern by the river Humber, and the boundaries 
 contiguous to it. 
 
 The firft founder of Southern-Saxons, he fays, 
 was Ella; the fecond was Ceolin, king of the Weft- 
 Saxons j by which means he exempts Hengift, 
 
 Cherdic
 
 fart I. O* Flaherty s Ogygta. 51 
 
 riherdic and Kenric, Speed's monarchs. The 
 fourth, fifth, and fixth were Redvalt, king of the 
 Eaft-Saxcns; Edwin and Ofwald, kings of Nor- 
 thumberland : nor does he mention any more than 
 feven in all. He does not allow the five Succeed- 
 ing kings of Mercia (in the time of Chelred, 
 the laft of whom died) to have been con- 
 cerned in the government of that disorderly empire. 
 Then three kings of Mercia remain to Egbert to 
 be confidered as monarchs, by the ible authority of 
 Speed. 
 
 Selden, in his Titles of Honors *, does not he- 
 fitate to fay, that the kings of Man (whom, in 
 another place, he aiTerts to have been fubject to 
 England) were decorated with a gold, and royal 
 crown, nor the only king of the ifle of Wight ; 
 whom he can, in like manner, produce ; although 
 both ifles take up a fmall extent in circumference j~. 
 In the fame titles he makes mention of the 
 kings of Ireland : Not without the respectable epi- 
 thet of petty kings ---- and of them petty kings, 
 and even then not through any deference or re- 
 fpect, but to impofe on the reader, and flyly infi- 
 nuate, that the kings of Ireland have been always 
 fubjecl to the kings of England. He has diftin- 
 guifhed into two claries (as I have faid before) the 
 denomination of king one of fupreme and abfo- 
 lute power, and the other of fubftituted. 
 
 He cannot produce an inftance, in all Europe, 
 of a more antient, perfect or better eftabiiihed form 
 
 * Par. i. c. 3. p. 25, & 26. 
 
 f The Ifle of Man is 30 Italian miles long, and between 8 aad 
 broad. The ifle of Wight is 20 miles long, and \* in bseadth, 
 
 of
 
 52 O'Flabertfs Ogygia* Part I. 
 
 of government than that of Ireland ; where the fo- 
 vereign power was concentered in one king, and 
 the fubaltern power gradually defcending from the 
 five kings to the loweft clafs of men, reprefents, 
 and exadtly referribles, the Hierarchy of the celef- 
 tial choirs; which he has defcribed in his verfe* 
 addrefled to the Archangel, Michael * : 
 
 JLt ipfefummo Civium in medio pater 
 
 Laudavit alitum Cboro ; 
 Poft quern tibi cmms aula Call militat 
 
 Secreta catiis in novem. 
 Regi ipfe femper a/fides prepinquior 
 
 Reconditorum particeps : 
 ^ua deinde fubfequentibus tu detegis; 
 
 Mox alter aperit alter I ; 
 Ad inftmum defcendcrit donee gradum 
 
 Semper minor Sciextia. 
 Nee alter alters invidet praftantiam ; 
 
 Sed forte quifque amplus fua ejl 'j\ 
 
 Whatever Selden has feleded from the Roman 
 empire and others of tributary kings, they were 
 generally of thofe kings, that have been fubftituted 
 by tyranny and oppoiition, and wirhout the civil 
 body or authority of thofe that fubftituted them > 
 whom Tacitus calls the tools of fervitude. 
 
 * Hieronimus. Videc. I. p. 96. 
 
 f And the father himfelf, feated as Supreme in the midft of the choir 
 of his winged citizens, his praife has beftowed. Next to whom th 
 tntire court of Heaven under yowr banners fight, into nine companies 
 divided. You always fit next the king, of his fecrets the partaker; 
 \vhichtoyourfcllowersyouimmediatejyimpart; inftantly the one to 
 the other communicates, until this inferior knowledge to the lowed 
 order defcends. Nor does one his pre-eminence another envy, but 
 each with his ftatiea is perfectly famfieJ. 
 
 After
 
 Part I. (J Flaherty s Ogygia. 53 
 
 After mentioning the tributary kings of the ifles 
 of Man and Wight, he abfurdly fubjoins, " fuch 
 have been (meaning of a fubordinate degree) the 
 antient kings of Ireland, under the crown of Eng-. 
 land." Here he changed the word /^/(y, which 
 he has no where elfe omitted, for the epithet of 
 antient^ left any one fhould imagine he was willing 
 to allow the princes of Ireland the titles of kings, 
 after the arrival of the Englilh. But from all ac- 
 counts, the antient and fupreme kings of Ireland 
 had their conftitutional principles over-ruled and 
 fufpended by the crown of England. However, 
 Sir John Davis, who was Solicitor-General in Ire- 
 land, under king James of England, thus fpeaks 
 concerning thefe kings fmce the Erjglifh invafion*; 
 The Irim, independent of the king of England, 
 have their own laws for the adminiftration of their 
 government ; they appoint magistrates, and par- 
 don or punifli delinquents ; tjiey proclaim war 
 and peace by their own authority ; nor have they 
 done thofe things only during the reign of Henry 
 II. but exercifed them to the time of queen Elir 
 zabeth. Whatever few of the nation that re- 
 mained and furvived the many calamities and dif- 
 trefles of thofe times, when king James, the fuc- 
 ceflbr of Elizabeth, filled the throne, A. C. 1 603 ; 
 having abjured all former claim to regal jurifdidtion 
 or power; likewife having ceded the full and en- 
 tire pofleilion of their landed properties, and mak- 
 ing a furrender, fubmitted themfelves with the 
 
 * In his treatife of Ireland, in \vhich he proves that this country was 
 never fubjeft to the Englifh before the reign of King James. 
 
 moft
 
 54 O' Flaherty s Ogygia. Part I. 
 
 nioft paflive refignation, as fubjects, and paid the 
 lame allegiance and implicit obedience to the fuc- 
 ceeding monarchs, until they were immerfed and 
 buried under the ruins of that convuiicd and un- 
 fortunate government. 
 
 Ware* fee ms to hint, in what order of pre- 
 cedency our kings were placed from a patent cf 
 Henry II. " Henry, king of England, &c. to 
 his archhimops, bifhops, kings, earls, barons, and 
 to all his faithful Irifh fubjscls greeting." But 
 there were none of the kings, here mentioned at 
 that time king of Ireland ; but fuch nobility as 
 are on a degree of equality with the dukes and 
 earls of other countries, as I have remarked be- 
 fore. He not only law archbimops, and biihops 
 placed before dukes and earls, but alfo abbots and 
 priors. As in the patent of Matilda, mother to 
 Henry II. in creating Milo of Gloucefter, earl cf 
 Hereford : " Queen Matilda, daughter cf king 
 Henry, and miitrefs of the Engliih, to her arch- 
 biihops, bifhops, abbots, carls, barons, ccc." In 
 the diploma of Henry II. in which he conftitutes 
 Alberi.c de Vere, earl of Oxford: "Henry king of 
 England, &c." to his archbiiliops, biihops, abbots, 
 carls, baron?, &c. Lilcewife in the diploma of 
 Henry V. f <' The king to all and each of his arch- 
 bifhops, biihops, abbots and priors, dukes, earls, 
 barons, &c,'' In the above mentioned patent of 
 queen Matilda, David, king of Scotland, uncle to 
 this Matilda, fubfcribes himfelf a witneis after the 
 bifhops. In like manner, John, king of Caftile, 
 
 * Antiquities of Ireland, c. 4. p. 19. 
 
 \ Rut. Patent, Norman. 7 H. 5. Membra 35. Num. 64. 
 
 and
 
 Part I. 'Flaherty V Ogygia. 55 
 
 and Leon, duke of Lancafter, Edmond duke of 
 York, and Thomas, duke of Gloucefter, the three 
 uncles of Richard II. king of England, are inferted 
 witneffes after the bifhops: In which patent, Tho- 
 mas Mowbray *, earl of Nottingham , has been 
 honoured by the title of earl marfhal, by king 
 Richard, in the year 1386. 
 
 But in the year 1366, in iigning certain privi- 
 leges granted by Peter, king of Caflile and Leon, 
 to Edward III. king of England, and to his eldeft 
 fon Edward, prince of Aquitain and Wales, ,in his 
 dominions, of this fame John, then duke of Lan- 
 cafler, who was the only fon of the king of Eng- 
 land, and brother of the above mentioned prince, 
 is fubfcribed a witnefs before the archbifhop of 
 Burgos. In the patent of Charles, king of Co- 
 naught, which has been already cited, he and his 
 fon are placed before the archbilhop of Tuam, and 
 other bifhops: but the inferior fovereign is put 
 after the bifhops, by the title af Moylurg. So Der- 
 mot, brother of Morlartach, king of Ireland, and 
 the progenitor of the mpfl illuftrious family of the 
 O'Briens, in a letter to Anfelm, archbifhop of Can- 
 terbury, in the year 1096, fubfcribes himfelf juft 
 after the king, and before all the bifhops : " I Der-r 
 mod'f, duke, brother to the king." 
 
 Sir J. Ware mould have better recollected the 
 precedency to which he, in the yth chapter, p. 40. 
 gives a filent afTent, and of which his countryman, 
 the moft learned Ufher, for the honor of his na- 
 tion, has made mention J, which the lawyers of 
 
 * Cart. 9 R. z. Fum. 19. 
 f Ufher's Syllogc. p. 98. 
 
 \ In his treatifc concerning the religion of the antlent Irifh. Chap, 
 the Ufl. 
 
 king
 
 j6 (j Flaherty s Ogygia, Fart I. 
 
 king Henry V. of England, by the authority of 
 Albertus Magnus, and Barthplcmew the Englishman, 
 vindicated in right of Ireland, when the ajnbafi 
 fadors of England and France were altercating about 
 precedency in the council of Conllance *, Anno 
 1417. That Europe is divided into four .king- 
 doms, viz. I ft, the Roman- ^d, the Cpnftaritino- 
 politan jd, the kingdom of Ireland, which is 
 now transferred to the Englifh 4th, thj kingdom 
 of Spain. From whence it is evident, that the 
 king of England and his kingdom are of the more 
 eminent and antient kings and kingdoms of Eu- 
 rope, which prerogative the kingdom of France is. 
 not faid to have obtained. 
 
 John Azorius, a man of moft profound know- 
 ledge, has given us the following idea of the me- 
 tropolitan dignity of Ireland, in his account of the 
 primates of the weft ; there are, indeed, primates 
 of the weft ; the primate of all Spain is the arch- 
 biihop of Toledo; the primate of air Ireland is 
 the archbifhop of Armagh ; the archbiihop of 
 Canterbury is primate of England ; the bi- 
 fhop of Carthage, }s primate of Africa ; he 
 bimop of Gran fuperintends the ecclciiaftical af- 
 fairs of Hungary ; Formerly the ^rchbifliop of 
 Maidenbiirgh was, but new the archbiihcp of 
 Saltzburg is metropolitan. of Germany ; and in 
 in the provinces of France, v:st. in Aquitain, and 
 in Celtica and other provinces, fhe archbifl^op of 
 Bourges, Rheims, Lyons, Aries, and cf Vienne, 
 ililc thcmfelves primates, pf whprn irnmetpately, 
 
 * In the a8th SeffionM. 8. in the Cotton Library at Lynden, and 
 io oeidcn, Tit. Hen. pur. i. c. 8. o. 1 1. 
 
 The
 
 Part I. 0' 'Flaherty s Ogygia. v 57 
 
 The Metropolitan of Poland is, without the leaft 
 fhadcw of doubt, the archbifhop of Gnefna ; the 
 archbifhop of St. Andrew is primate of Scotland. 
 From this we may infer, that the monarchy of 
 Ireland, equally alike with the hierarchy, has been 
 ranked amongft the more eminent of Europe : and 
 certainly, as Bodin very well remarks*, a pre- 
 eminence and prerogative feem to be due tt> the 
 more antient princes and flates, though they mould 
 be inferior in point of wealth and power. 
 
 But now I muft make a digreffion, in order to 
 refute Selden, who has declared the antient kings 
 of Ireland, as well as thofe of the Ifles of Man and 
 Wight, fubject to the crown of England. To 
 omit Man, which was a long time tributary to the 
 kings of Ireland, before there was a king of Eng- 
 land ; as fmce the covenant of Roderic, the laft 
 king, with Henry II. in the year j 175, there was 
 no Irifhman eled.ec! king of Ireland ; fo there was 
 no king of Ireland, fince the arrival of the Spanifh. 
 emigrants, fubjugatcd by any foreign power : which 
 has been fully authenticated by two writers actu- 
 ated by an equal degree of rancour and malevolence 
 to the Irifh, and zeal to their own countrymen j~. 
 There have been kings to the number of 181, who 
 have governed Ireland from the firft king Here- 
 mon of this line, to Rcderic the laft king. There- 
 fore the Irifh nation J, from the firft coming and 
 reign of Heremon its iirft king, to the asras of 
 Gurmundus and Turgeiais, in whofe times the 
 
 * In his Republic, b. I. c. 9. 
 
 f Girald. Cambricnf. in his topography of Ireland, dift. 3. cap. 45. 
 
 i; In the fame as in place, cap. 46. 
 
 peace
 
 58 tf Flaherty's Qgygia. Part L 
 
 peace and tranquillity of the country were difturbed 
 and interrupted; and again, from the death of thofc 
 to our time, had always remained free from the 
 incuriions of all foreign countries, and unfhaken*. 
 Likewife Ireland, when the Romans made them- 
 felves matters of the Orkney-iflands, remained in- 
 accemble, and never fuhmitted to a foreign yoke t- 
 As alfo Polydore Virgii, in his hiftory of England : 
 * l King Henry concerted fchemes to fubdue Ire- 
 land, becauie it was advantageouily fituated, as to 
 England; and moreover, he received intelligence 
 that France had frequently fupplies from thence ; 
 for thefe reafons lie thought it a matter of the 
 higheft moment, if he were able to fubdue Ireland, 
 never before under the dominion of any foreign 
 power." The renowned Vernuleus, hiftoriogra- 
 pher to his Catholic and Imperial Majefty > 
 in his treatife about the propagation of Chrifti- 
 anity in Belgium, chap. 12. fays, " Ireland was 
 never fubjel to the Franks, or any other foreign 
 empire." 
 
 I do not by any means regard the oftentatlous 
 parade, and vain bombaft, of the flattering Chan- 
 cellor, who has decorated the patent of Edgar, king 
 of England, with the moil fulfbme adulation, iii 
 the year of o^r Lord 964, and of his reign 6 J : 
 " By the unbounded clemency of the fulminating 
 God, who is the king of kings, and lord of lords, 
 I, Edgar, fovereign of the Englifh, and of all the 
 
 * To the year 1169. 
 
 -f- GuKel. Neubrigenfis, b. 2. c. 26. of Englifh affairs. 
 J A copy of this patent is preferred aniongft th* royal Archives in 
 the Tower of London. 
 
 kings
 
 Part I. 0" Flaherty s Ogygia. 59 
 
 kings of the iflands of the ocean, that encompafs 
 Britain, and lord and ruler of all the nations that 
 are fituate below her, give thanks unto the omni- 
 potent God, my king, who has fo aggrandized 
 my dominions, and exalted them above the acqui- 
 fitions of my predeceflbrs, who, although they were 
 pofieffed with the monarchy of all England, from 
 the reign of Athelftan, who firft of the Englifh 
 kings iubdued all the nations which inhabit Britain, 
 ft ill none of them endeavoured to enlarge and ex- 
 tend the boundaries of his empire. But propitious 
 providence has permitted me, with the empire of 
 the Englifh, toiubjugate and make tributary to the 
 crown of England all the kingdoms of the iflands 
 of the ocean, with their molt martial kings, as far as 
 Norway, and the greateft part of Ireland, with her 
 moft noble city of Dublin. All whom I compelled, 
 by the friendly interpofition of God, to be fubfer- 
 vient; to my commands." 
 
 What has this bcmbaftic gentleman produced 
 adequate to fo pompous a preamble ? He is fcve- 
 reign and ruler of all the kings of the iflands of the 
 ocean in a definite fenie; to whom God granted 
 all the kingdoms of the iflands of the ocean inde- 
 finitely. Indeed he was content beyond the terri- 
 tories of Britain with a part of one ifland, with a 
 city. If he were king and mailer of all Ireland, 
 'which is one of the iflands of the ocean that fur- 
 round Britain, certainly he would have included 
 every part of Ireland ; but if he only commanded 
 fome particular part of it, confequently the reft of 
 the ifland did not pay any allegiance or homage to 
 the fovereign of the iflands: but it muft be cancelled 
 in the patent. By the authority of which diploma, 
 
 we
 
 60 O'Flabtrtfs Ogygia. Part I. 
 
 we muft believe, as Edgar wns the conqueror of 
 Dublin, fo Athelftan, one of the anceftors of 
 Edgar, was the hrft founder of a monarchical form 
 of government, in diametrical oppofition to all the 
 writers of Englifh tranfactions, who unanimoufly 
 make Edgar, not lineally defcended from Athelftan, 
 but collaterally; and that Egbert, the great great 
 grandfather of Athelftan, ftrft changed the hep- 
 tarchy into a monarchy. Nor do they admit any 
 greater number of fucceffbrs than the father of 
 Edgar, from the time of Athelftan to the paffing 
 of this patent. Moreover, Athelftan was not the 
 firft of the kings of the Angles that ufurped the 
 fupreme authority over all the nations which inhabit 
 Britain: nor was Edgar the firft who extended his 
 empire beyond the boundaries of Britain, otherwife 
 the venerable Bede's account is falfe; who having 
 died about 200 years before Athelftan, thus fays of 
 the feven kings of the Anglo-Saxons *. " Edwin 
 the fifth king of the Northumbrians, &c. with a 
 greater degree of power and majefty, ruled all the 
 tribes of the Angles, and Britons who inhabit Bri- 
 tain (except the people of Kent) in' like manner 
 he made the Mevanian iflands of the Britons, \vhich 
 are fituate beween Ireland and Britain, fubjecT: to 
 the empire of the Englifh. Ofwald the Sixth and 
 he, alfo the moft chriftian king of Northumberland, 
 enjoyed the kingdom with the fame acquifuions. 
 The feventh, Ofwy his brother poflefling the fame 
 extent of dominions for fome time, fubdued, in a 
 great meafure, the nations of the Picts and Scots? 
 
 * In his Ecclqf. tfi*. of the En^lirti. 
 
 who
 
 Part I O'Flabtrtys Ogygia* 61 
 
 who were matters of the northern confines of 
 Britain, and made them tributary.'* 
 
 The Oft men had obtained inch a degree of power 
 and fuperiority in thofe times at Dublin, that they 
 defeated, in a pitched battle, Congal king of Ire- 
 land, in the year 956. And with a fleet, in the 
 year 956, plundered a part of Britain. Domnald 
 O'Neil, king of Ireland, being at variance with 
 Congal 24 years, marched through the country with 
 his army, and encamped for three nights at 
 Binnedain, near Dublin. Alfo in the year 567, 
 he perfecilted the Oftmen and Leinfter people with 
 a war that continued for two months. All this 
 time there is not the fmalleft rumour about the in- 
 vafion of king Edgar from England, to have made 
 a conqueft of any part of Ireland ; which has been 
 paffed over* in filence by all the Englifh and Irifh 
 hiftorians, as Ufher aflures us *. Egfrid, king of 
 the Northumbrians, in the year 684, fent over a 
 fleet from England to commit depredations, which, 
 without delay, returned back laden with fpoils and 
 prifoners. This has been authenticated by both 
 nations, and confirmed by records : but of king 
 Edgar's conqueft of the greateft part of Ireland > 
 there is the moft profound iilence. 
 
 I can fcarcely comprehend the pentarchy of 
 Ware, during which he fays, " that the moft pow- 
 erful and formidable king held the fovereignty of 
 the entire ifland. He was generally denominated 
 king of Ireland f ." And afterwards he fays, " It 
 does not appear when this pentarchy began." And 
 
 * Syllage EpifK Hib. p. 163. 
 
 f In his Antiquities of Ireland, c. 4. p. 1 6. 
 
 if
 
 6 2. 0' 'Flaherty s Ogygia. Part I. 
 
 if he means, by pentarchy, five feparate and dif- 
 tind; kingdoms, fuch as the Anglo-Saxon heptarchy, 
 in which the moft powerful king, with unlimited 
 power and defpotic fway, ruled the reft, a perpe- 
 tual and continued fucceifion of fupreme kings does 
 not admit of fuch a form of government. If he in- 
 timates a pentarchy one time of rive kings, another 
 time of four, in one ftate, and under the fame head, 
 dictating totheir refpective provinces, it appears very 
 clearly when it began, to wit, with the original form 
 of kingly government, and under Slangy the firft 
 monarch of the ifland ; for then the country was 
 divided into five portions, and a prefident, with the 
 title of king, was appointed over each divifion : 
 but none of the pentarchs under that title affumed 
 the dominion of the whole ifland (as he means) 
 becaufe as pentarch or moft powerful. There were 
 feverai pentarchs of every province, whofe families 
 were different from the blood-royal of the mo- 
 narchs, but none of them, however powerful, 
 afpired to the fupreme throne. 
 
 He proceeds, in the fame place, to repeat the 
 words of Giraldus Cambrenfis as a ftigma on our 
 kings * : " The before mentioned kings were not 
 inaugurated by any folemnity of coronation, nor 
 by the facrament of unction, not even by here- 
 ditary right, or right of fucceffion, but ufurped the 
 fovereignty of the entire kingdom by fuperior 
 forces, and undertook the adminiftration of affairs 
 according to their own cuftom." The fame things 
 
 * In his Topography of Ireland, dift. 3. cap. 45. 
 
 compiled
 
 Part I. O* Flaherty s Ogygia. 63 
 
 compiled by Giraldus, from the Black Book of the 
 Holy Trinity, at Dublin, deviate not, in fenfe or 
 iubftance, nor even in, the words, thofe few ex- 
 cepted : " The kings were not ordained by the 
 folemnity of any order," inftead of " right of fuc- 
 ceffion." Davis has collected thefe matters, and 
 Selden, by a repetition, has communicated them, 
 drawing this inference *, " that the Irifh could have 
 had no juft caufe of complaint, if a more powerful 
 And martial king mould difpoffefs and dethrone 
 them." The very lame ideas have occurred to 
 me, which have met the approbation of Dodbor 
 Ufher, relative to this Black Book j% viz. that the 
 arches and vaults of that Church, from which this 
 book has obtained that denomination, have been 
 built bv the Danes before the arrival of St. Patrick 
 
 V 
 
 in Ireland. 
 
 The name of the Danes was not known to the 
 world before the time of Juftin junior, about the 
 year of our Lord 570. Wherefore we may con- 
 clude, that the reft of the book is compofed of 
 much the fame vile, abfurd materials, when nei- 
 ther, at tha"; time, the Irifh or Danes were con- 
 verted to chriftianity ; nor did the Danes, for 
 400 years after the arrival of St. Patrick, by any 
 means, migrate to Ireland,^ as indifputably true. 
 In the year 832, as our annals tell us, Ardmagh, 
 that was never before involved in the diftrefles and 
 calamities of a foreign invafion, was three times 
 in one month, defpoiled and facked by the Danes. 
 And in the year 838, the Normans arriving in the 
 
 * Tit. Honor, par. i. c. 4. p. 38. 
 
 f In the beginning of his Church, p. 863.) 
 
 harbours
 
 64 0' Flaherty s Ogygia. Part 1. 
 
 harbours of Dublin and Drogheda, with a fleet 
 confiding of 120 {hips, came off victorious in a 
 battle fought at Inver-na-rnbarc : Then having de- 
 folated, and committed devaftations all along the 
 fea to the river Shannon oppofite AthJonej they 
 fat down before Dublin, and obliged them to fur- 
 render. 
 
 Ware thus reprobates Giraldus Cambrenfis, who 
 firft propagated thefe injurious and calumnious ac- 
 counts*: " I am really- aftonilhed that fome men 
 of this age, otherwife learned and judicious, Ihould 
 advance thofe fictitious and grofs inventions of 
 Giraldus as truths*" And in the fame place he 
 fays, " many fabulous accounts can be feen in 
 thofe matters, recorded by Giraldus Cambrenfis in 
 his Typography of Ireland; but we leave them to 
 be difcuffed by others, as a minute account of 
 them would require a large volume." The worthy 
 Lynch, archdeacon of Tuam, has happily and with 
 iuccefs, completed that undertaking, Under the 
 name of Gratiarius I ticius, a gentleman whofe 
 merit entitles him to ftand high in the efteem and 
 affection of his country, who, in a large treatife 
 controverting and refuting all the defamatory re- 
 ports of prejudiced writers, has deprived Giral- 
 dus of all credit as an fciftorlan. 
 
 What elfe does he understand by kings not 
 crowned by the folemnity of any coronation, than 
 what the writer of the Bladk Book more clearly 
 explains, that they were not inaugurated by the 
 folemnity of any order? for in many countries, 
 
 * In his Antujuiti'e? of Ireland, c, 23. p- 1 19. 
 
 formerly
 
 Part I. ti Flaherty s Ogygia. 6$ 
 
 formerly kings did not wear a crown, but a diadem, 
 as the badge of royalty, which was made of a fillet, 
 ribband, or border; interwoven with gems by 
 fome: and Pliny relates, that it was invented by 
 Bacchus. . It ought to be more antient than the 
 crown. Some wore a crown, others both ; where- 
 fore a diadem and crown are taken as fynonimous 
 words ; others wore neither. Aurelian was the 
 iirft of the emperors*, who introduced the frequent 
 ufe of the diadem; and Conftantine the Great 
 adopted the frequent ufe of the crown ; and Juftin 
 junior, firft in inauguration, was remarkable for 
 wearing the crown f. Lewigild, the firft king of 
 the Weft-Goths in Spain, ufed the crown amongft 
 the regal infignia, in the year of our Lord 580: 
 For before him, as Ifidore fays, their drefs and 
 manner of fitting were alike with king and 
 
 people. There are emperors, at this day, in 
 
 whofe inauguration crowns are not ufed. None 
 of the princes of the Muflelmen wear a crown J. 
 The crown is not the ufual badge of regal honor 
 with the emperors of Ruffia. 
 
 Therefore, he does not deny them the crown, 
 but the folemnity of any coronation, or ordina- 
 tion. But inauguration was common to all nations; 
 by which the king, or any officer fuperintending 
 the people, is declared, by his mutual obfervance 
 to the people, and their mutual deference to him. 
 He allows no ordination, by which, in fome rank 
 or degree of eminence, the perfon initiated is dif- 
 
 * In the year 269. 
 
 f Anno 565. 
 
 J Bodin, in his empire of the Turks, b. i.e. 9- in his republic. 
 
 VOL. I. E tinguifhed
 
 66 tfFldbtrty* Ogygia. Part L 
 
 tinguiihed from the reft ; but as a mufhroom 
 fprings ont of the earth at once, or ^Efop's king, 
 fent down from heaven to the frogs, appears on the 
 ftage, robed like a blazing comet in the fky, which 
 men behold with aftonifhment, ignorant from 
 whence it comes. But by the laws of the kings 
 of Ireland it was enacted, that no one mould 
 come out of the womb of a king, no one was born 
 a king, no man was promoted to the regal dignity," 
 unlefs he was arrived to an age proper for manag- 
 ing the reins of government. On the contrary, 
 this Giraldus, in creating a king of Tirconnel, re- 
 lates fo many barbarous and abfurd ceremonies of 
 him, deteftable and unheard of by domeftic wri- 
 ters*, that it is amazing w r ith what degree cf ran- 
 cour and calumny he was poflefled, who allows 
 this inferior king to be crowned with all the cere- 
 monies, pomp, and parade poffible; and does not 
 acknowledge the fmalleft ceremony to be ufed in 
 the inauguration of the monarchs, or fupreme 
 kings; contrary to all manner of reafoning, fpe- 
 cifically admitting what, in general terms, he dif- 
 avows. 
 
 But, the infignia of the king of Ireland give us 
 a reprefentation of the ceremonies ufual in the in- 
 auguration, which Bartholemew CafTaneus has thus 
 deferibed ~\ : " The king of Ireland has a golden 
 king, holding a lilly, in majefly, in a black field." 
 There is at this day, in the royal throne at Weft- 
 
 * Is his Topography of Ireland, dift. 3.0. 25. 
 f In his Catalogue of the Glory of the World, par. I. Confid. 58. 
 In the conclufion, 1 7.
 
 Part I. O* Flaherty s Ogygia< 67 
 
 minfter, a ftone called in Englifh, Jacob's ftone, 
 from the patriarch Jacob (I know not why fo 
 termed.) On this monument the kings of Ireland 
 formerly, in a folemn manner, took the omens of 
 their inveftiture. There is an old tradition, con- 
 firmed by many antient hiftorians, that it was called 
 fatal for this reafon, becaufe the princes of the 
 blood-royal, in the times of Paganifm, (landing on 
 it, would ufually try who mould reign: if it would 
 make a noife under the perfon who fat on it, it 
 was an infallible fign of his acceffion to the crown; 
 but if it proved filent, it precluded him from any 
 hopes. Since the incarnation of our blefled Lord, 
 it has produced no fuch oracle. Authors have made 
 mention of a vocal-ftone which was in a ftatue of 
 an Egyptian king, afterwards broken by Cambyfes 
 to the middle of the bread *. And you can fee 
 in Eufebius Evangel, book 5, of the delufive 
 oracles of the globe that were fupprefied and filenced 
 iince the birth of Chrift. And Suidas in Auguftus, 
 and Nicephorus Califtus in his Ecclefiaftical Hif- 
 tory, b. i. c. 17. another power is afcribed to this 
 fatal ftone, in the following diflich, which Hector 
 Bceotius quotes : 
 
 Ni fallat fatum, Scotl quocunque locatum 
 Invenlent lapidem, regnare tenentur ibidem j\ 
 
 The time that it came from Ireland into the pof- 
 feflion of the Scots of Britain cannot be afcertained, 
 
 * Strabo, b. 7. Plin. b. 36. Paufania's Attic Philoftratus. in his 
 life of Apollonius & Imagin. Lucian ift Toxari & Philopfeude, &p. 
 f Elfe fate's bely'd, or where this ftone is found, 
 A prince of Scottifh race ftiall there be crown d. 
 
 E-a but
 
 68 & Flaherty s Ogygia. Part I- 
 
 but if I may be allowed to conjecture, It was in 
 the reign of king Kineth*, who conquered and ml: - 
 jected to the empire of the Scots the Pictiih nation, 
 and depofitcd that ftonc in the abbey at Scone, in 
 the country of the Picts, where he transferred the 
 palace; and it very probably was tranfmitted by 
 Aid Finliath t, the fon-in-law of Kineth, who was 
 L'.icerwards king of Ireland, as an auipicious omen. 
 Kdward I. king of England, inarching through 
 Scotland with a victorious army, tranflated it to 
 London 1. The augury of this ftone was ex- 
 ploded and diiufed for the fpace of 300 years, 
 until king James VI. of Scotland, the 25th of July 
 1603, was annointed king of Great Britain, France, 
 and Ireland on it ; r.nd after him his fon, in the 
 year 1625; and his grandfon (now reigning) the 
 23d of April 1661, were crowned on it. There 
 is no other manner of inauguration with fome of 
 the northern nations, than unanimoufly to confti- 
 tute the kings elect, lifted upon a fione, with all 
 pofnble acclamations and demonftrations of jcy 
 as Saxo Grammaticus, and others relate [. 
 
 We read, that the crown was antiently the uiual 
 badge of royalty, not only with the provincial 
 kings and queens, but with the fupreme kings and 
 monarchs of all Ireland. It is called in the mother 
 tongue AJJioHn, a word of one fyllable, and is laid 
 to be made of gold. After a feries of years, it was 
 indifferently denominated, one time Affionn, ano- 
 
 * AnnoDom. 850. 
 f AnnoDom. 865. Anno 1500. 
 j Hiftory of the Danes, b i. 
 g Selden, Tit. Hon. par. \. c. 8 ; 
 
 ther
 
 Part I. 6* Flaherty s Ogygia. 69 
 
 ther time Corctin^ a crown ; and in the plural num- 
 ber AJJioRBfci which denote the relicts of Saint?, 
 iuch as the paitoral ftafFs of faints, faints bells, holy 
 books, or the like; which are very often fworn by 
 as a confirmation of oaths. 
 
 In the hiitory of the Plunder of the Cows from 
 Cualgnia, eight years before the Chriftian xra, 
 Mauda, queen of Conaught, is faid to have rode 
 in an open car, accompanied by four chariots, one 
 before, another behind, and two, one on either 
 fide, attended by a great retinue of chariots and 
 hories ; apprehenfive that me mould contaminate 
 or defile the Golden Afjlonn with which her head 
 was decorated, and her royal robes with the duft 
 railed by the horfes feet, or the foam proceeding 
 from the fiery fteeds. In the year of Chriit 1 74, 
 the queen of Cathir, king of Ireland, is faid to have 
 loft the Golden dj/ion, which was ftolen at the 
 time that a convention was held at Tara *. R. T. 
 Ward writes, fupported by the authority of moft 
 of the antiquarians, that all the kings of Ireland 
 fat crowned with a diadem, as well as in battle, and 
 generally in thefe folemn and public aflemblies. 
 Brian king of Ireland, in the battle of Clontarf, 
 the crown being feen, was immediately known by 
 the enemy, :.ud killed in the year 1014. Hiftc- 
 rians tell us that the fucceeding pofterity of him 
 were moil iolerrmly created kings, and decorated 
 with the golden crown. Donchad, his fon, is re- 
 ported to have brought with him to Rome the 
 crown of his anceftors, in the year 1064; which 
 ieems to intimate the ufe of the crown to the petty 
 
 * In the Life of St. RumoW, p. 1 70. 
 
 kings,
 
 jo (f Flaherty s Ogygia. Part I. 
 
 kings, as none of his chriftian predeceflbrs were 
 kings of Ireland, if we except his father. 
 
 That I may exprefs my fentiments on unction, 
 which was ufed in the coronation of kings, by the 
 infufion of oil, confecrated fr that purpofe,^though 
 at this time all, but moft certainly the generality 
 of chriftian kings, have every where ufed it, yet it 
 is evident, there was formerly another cuftom and 
 manner ; wherefore Robert, bifhop of Lincoln, in 
 his time, fays *, " there are many kings who are 
 not by any means honored with the unction *f\" 
 And Henry cardinal Hoftienfis, a celebrated doctor 
 .of the canon laws J, " if any king would wifh to 
 be anointed after a new manner, ufe and cuftom 
 authorife him to demand that from the Roman 
 pontiff, as the king of Arragon has done." I muft 
 ingenuoufly confefs, that there is no domeftic mo- 
 nument extant that I know of concerning the 
 unction of our kings : but the fame may be faid 
 about facramental unction, which however, no one 
 can doubt, was adminiftered to kings in common 
 with chriftian people. For all the faithful know, 
 in baptifm, that the facred unction, or chrifma, is 
 adminiftered by any prieft that performs the func- 
 tion ; and they likewife know, when the facrament 
 of confirmation, which is conferred by bifhops, is 
 adminiftered to the faithful, that the holy oil and 
 unction is in every inftance ufed. The book of 
 the number of cardinals, archbifhops, and bifhops, 
 printed at Rome in the year 1533, fol. 49, fays, 
 
 * He flourifhed from the year 1235, to the year 1253. 
 f In his I2yth Epiftle to Hen. III. king of England, MS. 
 \ Who flourifhed in the year 1261. 
 
 ?' that
 
 Part I. 0* Flaherty s Ogygia. 71 
 
 " that the kings of Caftile, Arragon, Ireland, Scot- 
 land, Poland, Hungary, &c. are anointed." 
 
 This cuftom was not only ufed by the Oriental 
 nations, the worfhippers of the true God, but was 
 frequently obferved by, and common with, the 
 Gentiles, fo that to conftitute a king, and to anoint 
 one, are fynonimous terms ; fo Judges 9. Abi- 
 melech^ when he afpiredto the kingdom, 200 years 
 before he was appointed king over the people of 
 God Joathan oppofmg the apology he made : 
 " they bring wood to anoint their king on it," 
 has difcovered to us, that the cuftom of anointing 
 was adopted by every nation that had a king. 
 Thus the Lord commanded Elias to anoint Hazael 
 king of Syria, and Jehu king of Ifrael *, " return 
 into thy way by the defert into Damafcus ; and 
 when thou goefl thither, anoint Hazael king over 
 Syria; and anoint Jehu, the fon of Namfus, king 
 over Ifrael." The prophet Ifaias fays of Cyrus the 
 anointed king of the Perfians \ : " The Lord 
 fayeth thefe things to my anointed Cyrus." Moft 
 divines hold, that David and his pofterity were 
 anointed with the fame oil that is ufed in the or- 
 dination of priefts : the Rabbis unanimoufly be- 
 lieve it: and they alfo confirm, by traditions which 
 they hold in the higheft veneration, that the 
 blefted oil, with which Aaron was anointed prieft, 
 was providentially and miraculoufly preferved with- 
 out the fmalleft diminution, until the line of David 
 was extinct, not lefs than the fpace of nine hun- 
 dred years ! 
 
 * 3 Kin s > T 9 15- 
 f Ifai.45. i. 
 
 Chriftia'n
 
 7 2 (f Flaherty s Ogygia. Part I. 
 
 Chriftian kings have not in the beginning taken 
 the ceremonies of their unction from this inftance 
 produced from Holy Scripture, but after man^ 
 centuries had elapfed, the ule of it was allowed, 
 and conferred by the fupreme pontiff, from which 
 fource all chriftian rites and inftitutions have de- 
 rived their origin : and when it was introduced, it 
 gradually became general, and was adopted by 
 different countries in imitation ; fo that now it 
 would be confidered as ominous, if it was wanted 
 for the inauguration, and would greatly leflen the 
 perfon's majefty. 
 
 Onuphrius* and Seldenj, with many others 
 contend, that this cuftom was introduced earlier in 
 the Eaftern than weftern empire by Juftinian, or 
 immediately after his dcmife, by Juftin J; more- 
 over Onuphrius thinks, that the ufe of regal undtion 
 was borrowed by the weftern empire, from the 
 eaftern Ccefars ]j. There was no occafion to men- 
 tion Charles the Great, who was conlecrated the 
 firft emperor in the weft by Leo the Third, in the 
 year 800. As an inftance from Greek writers, 
 when before he was advanced to the Imperial dig- 
 nity, he and his brother Charlemaigne, and prior 
 to them, their father Pippin, as kings of France, 
 received the regal unclion. A few remarks do not 
 improperly occur, which ManaiTes has written to 
 the following purport (who flourifhed at Con- 
 fhmtinople under Comnonus , emperor of the eaft, 
 
 * Anno Dom. 565. 
 
 f Of the Election of Emperors, c. 2. 
 
 j Tit. Honor. 
 
 jj Cap. 5. of the paiTage cited. 
 
 He began his reign in 1 142, and died ia 1 180. 
 
 about
 
 Part I. O* Flaherty s Ogygia. 73 
 
 about the year 1 1 60) concerning the coronation 
 of Charles the Great, proclaimed emperor by Leo. 
 
 ^uodmos Romanus habebat. 
 
 Imo quod Htfbreis fucrat folcmie tyrannls^ 
 Slgnatum infundtns afummo vtrtice totum 
 Ufque pedes unxlt. Sed quid h&c facra, quidipfc 
 Sacrorum Antlfles voluit? ncfcirmis.* 
 
 In which place this Greek author mentions the 
 ceremony of undlion as a thing dimied, and by 
 no means practifed in the inauguration of the 
 Greek emperors in his time. If fuch a cuftom pre- 
 vailed before ManafTes, or in his memory, how 
 could it have efcaped a man that was acquainted 
 with the court ? From whence then has this ad- 
 miration originated about the unftio'n ufed in the 
 creation of Charles ? Whence this amazement, that 
 lie fhould think this ceremony borrowed from the 
 Jews, and obferved by the Latins only? Indeed 
 Nicephoras Gregoras j, a Greek writer, in his 
 relation of the inauguration of Alexius Angelus, 
 which was folemnized in the year 1 1 94, intimates 
 the ufe of the Imperial unclion, in the time of 
 Juftinian J, with the Greeks ; whereas he afTerts, 
 that the right of anointing emperors was not 
 
 * As was a Roman cuftom, and even regarded \v'th folcmnity by 
 (he Hebrew kings, pouring the oil the high jnieft anointed the perfon 
 from the crown of the head to the feet, alter marking him ; but what 
 thcfe facred ceremonies mean, and what the prcfidcnt ofthefe facrcd 
 jites would give us to underftand, v, c know not. 
 
 \ B. 2. of his Hiftory, p. 18. 
 
 J. He began hit reign in the year 527. 
 
 granted
 
 74 0* Flaherty s Ogygia. Fart I. 
 
 granted the archbifhop of Bulgaria, on account of 
 a former law, by which that prerogative was not 
 granted the other fee, before the privileges con- 
 ferred on the fee of Bulgaria by Juftinian 
 which other fee can be no other than the Con- 
 ftantinopolitan. But no decree of that fort was 
 patted before Juftinian, or ratified by him or en- 
 acted, otherwife the patriarchs of Conftantinople 
 would not have omitted it ; who always magnify, 
 extol, and aggrandize the prerogatives of their fee. 
 
 Moreover proofs of fufficient authority are want- 
 ed of unction being ufed, in initiating emperors 
 of the eaft, before Emanuel Comnenus and his 
 fon Alexius, and their fucceflbr *, whom Nicetus 
 Choniata fays were anointed, very probably in the 
 beginning of Emanuers reign, when he thought to 
 infmuate himfelf into the good graces of the popes, 
 by an affected piety and other good offices. 
 
 But it is moft certain that regal unction began 
 in the weftern empire with the empire f, and 
 was afterwards obferved to our times by the em- 
 perors that fucceeded Charles the Great. 
 
 Almoft every one is convinced and fully per- 
 fuaded, that regal unction in France was intro- 
 duced in the primitive propagation of chriflianity, 
 and venerate by a miracle : for the oil, and the 
 veffel which contains it was brought down from hea- 
 ven by a dove, with which St. Remigius, bifhop 
 of Rheims, anointed Clovis, the firft chriftian king 
 of that country, i n the year 499, and of his reign 
 the 1 6th. And they fay that this oil was never 
 
 * Anno 1 1 80. 
 f Anno 800. 
 
 diminilhed.
 
 Part I. Q'Flabertys Ogygia. 75 
 
 diminifhed, but remains to this day at Rheims ; 
 and fupplied all the French kings with oil, who 
 have been anointed, from Clovis to our time. So 
 that this unanimity of fentiments, from the gene- 
 rality of French writers, confpires to give rife 
 to this opinion of being transferred from writing, 
 to the French money and coin; and the money 
 coined by Lewis XIII, in the beginning of his 
 reign, where a hand extended from the clouds 
 holds a veffel with this infcription : 
 
 Francis data munera Qceli. * 
 
 St. Thomas Aquinas, or with more truth, Egi- 
 dius Romanus, concerning the government of 
 princes f, St. Antoninus J, Baronius ||, and others 
 corroborate this account. Indeed there are a for- 
 midable number, however not fo great or irrefra- 
 gable but that there may be a jufl enquiry made, 
 whence they have derived thefe matters? to wit, 
 from the vulgar tradition of the French, which is 
 not of fo antient a date, nor fo w^ell grounded, but 
 has originated from the common people, and by 
 them propagated. I grant the French have an in- 
 ftance whereby this oil fupplied them for fome ages 
 undiminimed, poflefled of a certain divine quality 
 and influence, but moft afluredly, they have no 
 reafon, of fufficient authority and credit, to make 
 us believe that their oil which came from heaven, 
 was ufed in annointing king Clovis. 
 
 * To Franks the gifts of heaven are beftow'd. 
 
 ^ B. 2. c. 16. 
 
 Hift. p. 2- c. 2. Tit. n.feft. 7. 
 
 i| Tom. Anno 499. 
 
 Moft
 
 76 O'Flabtrtys Ogygi*. Part I. 
 
 Moft antient writers, who touch on the hiftory 
 of Clovis, relate indeed, that he was baptized by 
 St. Rcmigius ; but there is the moft profound filence 
 about the oil lent down from Heaven *. Aimoinus 
 and Hincmarus f, who, in the life of St. Re- 
 migius $, make mention of the veflel and oil, iay 
 that it was applied in baptizing Clovis, and not in 
 creating him king. There is, as 1 have remarked 
 already "J., a very antient rite in the Catholic Church, 
 that the baptiimal font, as well as the perfon that 
 is baptized, mould be bleffed by the infuiion of 
 holy oil. A warm debate arofe, almoft fix hun- 
 dred years ago, between the bifhops of Rheims and 
 Sens, about the coronation of Lewis the Grofs ||, 
 king of France, to know which of them was juftly 
 entitled to perform the cflice of inauguration.; 
 The bifhop of Rheims did not fpeak a word about 
 the veffel, nor aduce any fuch circumftance, to 
 fupport his claim : and if thefe things were indif- 
 putably true, the prelate cf Rhcims would have had 
 a moft convincing argument to juftify and vindi- 
 cate his claim. This hiftory is extant in the an- 
 nals of that age , as well as in the writings of Ivon, 
 bifhop Camilla, who alone of the fuffragan bifhops 
 of the province of Sens fteod up for Dainbertu;;, 
 archbiihop of Sens. Nothing then wa:> omitted 
 that might illuftrate prerogatives of either Itc; and 
 yet the bifhop of Rheims did not exprefs a thought 
 
 * Azor. Inftitut. Moral, par. z. b. 10. c. 3. 
 
 f Which has been mentioned above from the traditions of the 
 Hebrews. 
 
 J Concerning the Hifiory of the French, b- I. c. :6. 
 
 R Apud Surium, 1 3th Jan. 
 
 Above, p. 41 
 
 ^] He began his reign in the year 1 109. 
 
 * Aimon, concernng the tranfi.ciions of the French, 
 
 about
 
 Part I. & Flaherty s Ogygla. 77 
 
 about the veflel of oil that came down from heaven 
 to St. Remigius, or that he anointed king Clovis 
 with it, and the bilhop of Sens made no reply. 
 This argument by no means weakens, but rather 
 corroborates, as about fifty years before this debate, 
 Guiiielmus Brito *, applauding the coronation of 
 Phillip, celebrates that oil that came down from 
 heaven with which the kings of France are anointed. 
 He defcribes the manner in which it was brought 
 from the clouds ! where the poet goes farther, and 
 tells us how the devil broke the verTel of oil, which 
 St. Remigius held in his hands, prepared to anoint 
 king Clovis, juft going to be baptized. But the holy 
 bifhop, immediately repelling the malice of Satan, 
 obtained, by his prayers, a very great fupply of 
 oil from heaven as a reftitution. What elfe can 
 we infer from this futile and nugatory ftory, than 
 that fome notion concerning oil, and a veflel lent 
 down from heaven, poflefTed the minds of the vul- 
 gar in that age, but fo groundlefs and uncircum- 
 itantial, as not to be of iufficient weight to be ad- 
 vanced by biihops and other learned men, as a de- 
 cifive argument in the controverfy of Rheims, 
 which happened very foon after fuch an opinion 
 pervaded, only the hair-brained heads of enthu- 
 iiaftic poets ? Wherefore fome Frenchmen, very 
 excellent writers")", publicly acknowledge they 
 cannot be peruiaded to pay the fmalleft degree of 
 credit to them. 
 
 * 1060. 
 
 f Da Hr.hn de fu(F. de la France, lir. i. Till, de rebus Gallicis, 
 lib. 2. ]). 100. You may cenfult ValdeGus centreing the kings of. 
 , c. 14. left 22. 
 
 The
 
 78 0' Flaherty s Ogygia. Part I. 
 
 The firft of the French kings that received the 
 regal unction was Pippin, the father of Charle- 
 maigne *, whom, as many very credible witnefles 
 write, St. Boniface the martyr, archbifhop of 
 Mentz, and apoftolic legate of Germany, a native 
 of England, anointed, in the year 752 |, folemnly 
 crowned king of Sens. And about the year 753, 
 this fame Pippin and his fons, Charles the Great, 
 and Charlemaigne, were anointed kings of France 
 by Stephen the Third. As Stephen himfelf J, and 
 Lewis the fon of the emperor Charles the Great |f, 
 witnefs in Baronius . To omit the fubfequent 
 imperial untion of this Charles, performed by 
 Leo the Third, of which Suffridus Anaftatius 
 Manafles, a Greek writer, and others, have ex- 
 prefsly made mention. None then, of the Mero- 
 vingian line of French kings, were honored with 
 unction ; but the cuftom of anointing began in the 
 houfe of Charles, and continued amongft all the 
 fucceeding kings to this time. 
 
 Some with difficulty have extracted from the 
 words of Gildas, about the facking of Britain, a 
 book publifhed in the year 564, that ceremonies 
 of this fort were in ufe with the antient Britons in 
 electing their kings, much earlier than with other 
 chriftiam countries, wherein he condemns the im- 
 pious and deteftable cuftoms of the Britifh kings 
 in his time : " Kings were annointed, not by God r 
 
 * Regino, Sigebert, SifTredus, and many other antient writers. 
 
 f He was called Win. r rid in his native country, anno 723, wa con- 
 fecrated bifhop by Gregory 2. in 745, and archbifhop of Mcntz, by 
 Zieharias, in 755, he was murdered by the Trufians. 
 
 In his epiftle to Regino, about the year 754. 
 
 || He fucceeded in the year 8 1 4. 
 
 4 The epifHe of Lewis, Tom. 9-301:0754. 
 
 but
 
 Part I. Cf Flaherty s Ogygia. 79 
 
 but by thofe that were more cruel than the reft; 
 and in a little time after, were aflaifinated by thole 
 that anointed them, not for the examination of the 
 truth, more inhuman kings being elected and fub- 
 ilituted in their place." And thefe words by no 
 means can be metaphorically applied j for Gildas, 
 as they fay, lived in an age which as yet had not 
 received, in a fynonimous fenfe, thefe phrafes, to 
 be conftituted king, and to be anointed king, and 
 which have been ufed in modern times; but he 
 relates plainly, fimply, and without having recourfe 
 to rhetorical flowers and tropes, that kings were 
 anointed, that men performed the office, and that 
 God with-held the grace of unction. Others*, 
 whom thefe matters touch, endeavour to furmount 
 this difficulty with one blow, by denying them to 
 be the genuine works of Gildas, but falfely writ- 
 ten of him by Geoffry of Monmouth. j" 
 
 For you may fee in Umer J what follows from 
 manufcript copies f Gildas : whoever adverts to 
 the ftile of Gildas, will find tropes in him tran- 
 flated from the holy fcriptures, not frequent enough 
 as to ufe " to be anointed," inftead of being in- 
 augurated or appointed king, though familiar 
 phrafes of the Bible. Nor can any other than a 
 rhetorical figurative fenfe reconcile the truth of 
 this. In the fame manner of expreifing things, 
 he ufes anointed kings, and anointing minifters : 
 but any man pofTefled of the fmalleft atom of un- 
 derftanding muft know, that there is no perfon 
 
 * Gra. Lucius, p. 313. 
 
 f Lib. 9. c. 3. 
 
 j Conceraing the begioniag of he B-jitifh Church, p. 373: and 448. 
 
 qualified
 
 So 0^ Flaherty s Ogygia. Part. I. 
 
 qualified toadminifter the real facrament butbiihops. 
 Although Gildas in the fame place has ftigma- 
 tifed and impeached the prelates of his own coun- 
 try, with many attrocious offences, yet he has con- 
 victed none of them of regicide : fo that it might 
 be truly and really faid, thofe that were anointed 
 kings, were affaffinated by the men who anointed 
 them. But as there is no room here for fufpicion, 
 we muft remark, that facred unction was not much 
 wanted to kings^ as kings to be anointed. For 
 not to pay the imalleft attention to the fables of 
 Geoff, of Monmouth * and his adherents, who have 
 forged the fictitious monarchs of the Britifh em- 
 pire, whom afterwards Gulielmus Neubrigenfis, 
 and lately Camden and Ufher every where repro- 
 bate and refute. \Ve are informed by Diodorus 
 Siculus j~ , CicfarJ, Strabo ||,' Pomponius Mela, 
 Tacitus II, Suetonius *, Dion Caffius f, and Gildas 
 himfelf, that the antient Britons were fubjecl: to 
 no one king, but were obedient to many at the 
 fame time ; fome of whom were called kings of 
 their own diftricts under the Romans, after the 
 greater part of the ifland was reduced into the form 
 of provinces. Thus in the time of Nero, Prafa- 
 tagus was king of the Iceni ; as alfo in the reign of 
 M. Aurelius, Lucius was the firft chriftian king, 
 
 * He flourifhcd in the beginning of the 1 2th century, 
 t B. 5. c. 8. 
 
 j Cxfar de Bella Gallico. lib. 5. 
 
 U Strab. Geograyh. lib. 4. 
 
 Mela of the Situation of the World. 
 
 U Tacitus Annal. lib. 12, and 14. and in the life of Agricola. 
 
 * Suetonius in Claudius, c. 21. 
 
 f Dion Caff. lib. 60. all of whom flourished from a century before the 
 birth of Clirift, to the jd century after. 
 
 who
 
 Part I. VFlabertys Ogygia. Si 
 
 who, as Camden fays *, reigned in fbme part cf 
 the country, by the permiffion of the Romans. 
 But whoever was efteemed more experienced, for- 
 midable, or a martial-general, againft the Romans, 
 Picts, Scots, or Anglo-Saxons, he was, by the 
 unanimous confent of all, raifed to a fuperior rank, 
 and denominated king of the Britons, . particularly 
 the kings in the time that Gildas wrote, of whom 
 he fpeaks, as appears in his writings, were not 
 kings of Britain, of the Britons, or of fo great arT 
 extent in Britain as might be confidered as a king- 
 dom ; but Britanic princes, of certain principalities 
 in Britain ; not by any means fucceeding each 
 other, but governing their own refpe&ive pro- 
 vinces : as Conftantine reigned in Damnonia. 
 Aurelius Conanus, Powis f, or fome other pro- 
 vince ; Vortiporius, Demetia, Cuneglaffus (what 
 part he ruled over undetermined) and Maglocunus, 
 Venedotia. 
 
 The ceremonies and rites obferved in the coro- 
 nation and anointing of their kings and queens, 
 accurately written, and yet preferved in the libra- 
 ries, plainly demonftrate, that the kings of the 
 Anglo-Saxons were honored with the oil of facred 
 unction before the Norman invafion, although the 
 time is uncertain when this cuftom was introduced; 
 for I readily concur with Selden, that Guilielmus, 
 monk of Malmfbury, when he faid that Egbert J 
 
 * Brita Tit. Romani. 
 
 I Of whom above, p. 13- 
 
 J He was alfo called Egfrid, the Ton of king OfFa, 
 
 VOL. L F was
 
 $2 (f Flaherty s Ogygia. Part L 
 
 was anointed king of the Mercii, about the year 
 790, lias compared the familiar phrafe of his times 
 with former times ; and that Alured *, king of Eng- 
 land (who received the lacrament of confirmation 
 at Rome from pope Leo IV. as Aflerius and others 
 pofitively maintain) was confirmed by Leo with the 
 oil of confirmation, and not with the oil that is ufed 
 in the inauguration of kings; the contrary of which 
 Aflerius, an intimate of Alured, and many other hif- 
 toriansf following him, have believed. For Alured 
 being fent to Rome by Ethelwolf his father, about 
 the year 854, was only five years old ; nor did his 
 father abdicate the crown ; and Ethelwolf had 
 belides three other fons, older than Alured, who, 
 from the death of thoir father in the year 857, 
 fucceeded each other to the year 872. The laft of 
 whom dying without male iiTue, the kingdom de- 
 volved to Alured. As in the baptifm of Clovis, 
 St. Remigius applied the unction or chrifm, accord- 
 ing to the laws of baptifmal ceremonies, men fool- 
 ifhly changed that into regal unction ; fo, when 
 Pope Leo ufed the oil and facred unction in the 
 confirmation of Alured, he was erroneouily be- 
 lieved by the people, to have received regal unc- 
 tion from the pontiff's hand. 
 
 In fome copies of the Roman provincial, the 
 kings of Ireland are enumerated amongft the 
 kings who were anointed, while they were inau- 
 gurating from whence the quotation above recited, 
 from the book of the number of cardinals, was 
 
 * Othenvife Alfred. 
 
 j- Malmfbur. Flor. Wigorn. Hovedon. Robertas Gloceftr. in his 
 Englifh poem, Harpsfeldius, and others. 
 
 taken
 
 Part I. 0' Flaherty s Ogygia. f 3 
 
 taken. Indeed there are various copies of the 
 Roman provincial concerning this matter ; nor are 
 writers lefs divided, who have defcribed a catalogue 
 of this fort from it, or any other^ as well in num- 
 ber, as in arranging the order. But in this Civi- 
 lians *, when they happen to mention the kings 
 who were allowed facred unction, coincide and 
 agree with the Roman provincial, that, except the 
 emperor, there were only four, and thofe the king 
 of Jerufalem, the king of . France, the king of 
 England, and the king of Sicily. 
 
 Of thefe, Symphorianus Champerius f has re- 
 marked,that the kings of Jerufalem and Sicily were 
 omitted in the edition of the Roman provincial that 
 was publifhed in his time, I fuppofe for no other 
 reafon, than that the native kings had ceafed to 
 reign there long before ; but the Irifh monarchy 
 was extinct in the year 1022, before thefe king- 
 doms were founded. The one was founded in the 
 year 1099, by Godfrey Bullion, and the other. in 
 the year 1 129, by Rogerius Normanus : fb the in- 
 fertion of the Irifh kings among the anointed kings . 
 might, very poflibly, have been difufed long be- 
 fore this* But in this point, which is the fource 
 of all unctions, the kings of Ireland can boaft, that 
 they are fuperior to the monarchs of all other coun- 
 
 * Alberic ad Tit of the State of Man, lib. i. Conftaldius de Ira]%' 
 cjux 1 8 & 19. Ant. Corfet. concerning regal power, p. 4. feel:. 16. 
 Alrarat in Feud, c: quis dicatur M. Anton, furgens in Neap, illuft. 
 lib. i.e. 22. Videiis Hoftienfum tit. de Sa. unctis & Azor. Moral. 
 Inftitut. par. 2. lib. 10. cap. 5. 
 
 f Mirabi.divin. & num. vol. 4. priateefat Lyons. 
 
 F 2 tries,
 
 84 O' Flaherty s Ogyg'ta. Part I. 
 
 tries, except the Roman emperors and kings of 
 the Goths in Spain. They are likewife before the 
 Arian. kii\. becaufe they were firft initiated in 
 chriilianity by the facramental unction of oil. In 
 eonfequence of which Ireland is iuppoied to be pre- 
 ferred by Aibertus Magnus, and Bartholemeus the 
 Englifhman, corroborated by the teftimony * of 
 the craters of king Henry V. 
 
 Giraldus, calumnioufly ailerts, that hereditary 
 right, ana right of fucceffion was null and of no 
 effecT: in our kings ; from the fupreme monarch to 
 the loweft order of Dynafts, there was no dominion, 
 the principality of which was not lodged in fome 
 certain family, one of which was elected, who 
 fhould prefide during life as a monarch, pentarch, 
 or petty prince, or dynaft, either by hereditary 
 right, or on account of noble achievements, and by 
 the iuffrages of the people. There were two things 
 to be confidered, hereditary right and popular elec- 
 tion: by hereditary right, any male relation to the 
 deceafed, was qualified to adminifter the chief go- 
 vernment of that principality, the founder of which 
 any of his anceftors had been : but by election, 
 one man was inverted with thai dignity for the pe- 
 riod of his life. Nor could thofe in whom the 
 power of choofing w r as centered elecl an alien, but 
 he mould be either the uncle, brother, fon, or fome 
 other relation of the laft reigning king. This law 
 being ftridtiy attended to, the ibvereign power was 
 conferred on the fenior perfon, as he was thought 
 to be more worthy to fill this elevated ftation. 
 
 * Above, p. 30. 
 
 As
 
 Part I, V Flaherty s Ogygia. 85 
 
 As you may be more fully informed by the ca- 
 talogue of fupreme kings, no one afpired to the 
 regal dignity from the arrival of the fons of Milefms, 
 unlefs thofe that were defcended from his three 
 fons ; except three of the line of Lugad the on of 
 Ith, and one of the plebeians for 1447 years, to the 
 arrival of St. Patrick. Forty-fix chriftian kings 
 afterwards reigned of the race of king Nial, only 
 for 590 years, to the year of Chrift 1022, The 
 four principal families of the fame line alternately 
 fucceeding each other, and very often fome of thofe, 
 through an infatiable thirft for empire (of which 
 there are a thoufand inftances in ancient dates as 
 well Chriftian, as Pagan) have ufurped by war 
 and rapine the crown, imagining themfelves juftly 
 entitled to it. But without tyranny, the fuffrages of 
 the people, or hereditay right, all hopes were pre- 
 cluded, from obtaining the government of any 
 Family. 
 
 But as to fucceflion. A fucceflbr was nominated 
 for the prince in his life time to fill the throne after 
 his demife. As, fuppofe his fon or brother, or the 
 moil refpectable relation, they denominated him 
 Coimree, a word tranflated from the finger on which 
 the ring is worn, which comes neareft the middle 
 finger in fituation and length. Thus Tanift, fe- 
 cond to the prince in rank and authority ; and 
 from this the title of Taniflry-law is derived by 
 Davis * and Ware "f . Each of the other candidates 
 of the family is called Riegb damna, which is 
 royal ; that is, a fubjedt qualified to receive the 
 
 * In cafu Taniftriae. 
 
 f Antiquities of Ireland, c. 8. 
 
 royal
 
 86 Q Flaherty s Ogygia, Part I. 
 
 royalform. But if he was attached to any liberal 
 or mechanic art, he was denominated ddbar only, 
 which alfo denotes matter ; that is, a matter difpofed 
 to be intruded in the rudiments of fuch an art. 
 
 There were three claries or orders formerly in 
 this ftate : 
 
 One of Kings ; 
 
 Another of Druids and Literati, and 
 
 The third of tradefmen and plebeians. 
 
 And in each clafs feven degrees and ranks ; each 
 of them ordained by their refpeclive obligations 
 and immunities. 
 
 Every profeflbr in his art, of the latter clafles, 
 is called Ollamb. 
 
 Since the Irifh embraced the light of the gofpel, 
 as there was a monarch and primate in the whole 
 kingdom, and a pentarch with an archbiihop in 
 each province, befides the king of it, fubordinate 
 to whom were the taiiii or barons, there was a 
 bifhop and an abbot, with a judge or juftice, and 
 an Ollamh, in every profcffion, who had fuperior 
 profeflbrs in the province, and fupreme in the 
 Jdngdom of the- lame art. 
 
 Having thus concifely premifed, by the propi- 
 tious aid of God, and the guidance of our bleffed 
 Redeemer, I will profecute my defigned chrono- 
 logical plan, commencing from the iirft day after 
 
 the
 
 Part I. O'Fldbtrtfs Ogygia. 87 
 
 the creation of the world, in the autumnal equi- 
 nox, and 26th day of the proleptic or prefumptive 
 month of October, in the year of the Julian period 
 764, the folar cycle 8, and lunar 4, the indic- 
 tion being 14, and dominical letter E. 
 
 END OF THE FIRST PART.
 
 O'FLAHERTY'S 
 
 O G Y G I A 
 
 Foreign Affairs of Ogygia 0r, a Comparifon 
 drawn between foreign Periods and Generations^ 
 with the Iri/h. 
 
 PART II. 
 
 THE univerfal deluge began the lyth day of 
 the prefumptive month of November, in the 
 year of the world 1657, on ^ e I 3 t ^ 1 ^ tne P re " 
 ceding month Odober, with the autumnal equi- 
 nox, according to the computation of Jofeph Sca- 
 liger, in the year of the Julian period 2420, on 
 the laft day of the following month December ; 
 
 where-
 
 90 Q" 1 Flaherty s Ogygia. Part II. 
 
 wherefore, to the calends of January, on which 
 our vulgar chriftian aera commenced, there arc 
 2293 years. 
 
 The flood ceafed the 2 yth of November. 
 
 Belus, called fo by the Gentiles, who is deno- 
 minated Nimrod in the Bible, the great-grandfon of 
 Noem, the grandfon of Cham, and fon of Chus, 
 the firft who ufurped power and authority in the 
 world, and founder of Babylon, laid the founda- 
 tion of the Aflfyrian monarchy this year : from 
 which period the Chaldean asra commenced, which 
 continued for the fpace of 1 903 years, beginning 
 with the vernal equinox ; at which time Alexander 
 took Babylon, as Califthenes wrote from thence to 
 Ariftotle. From this epoch to the fall of Sarda- 
 napalus, this monarchy flood 1360 years, which 
 time it continued, as Diodorus Siculus affirms, 
 from Ctefia. From which fall to the taking of 
 Babylon by Alexander, 543 years have intervened. 
 
 The Kalends of May are called by the Irifh to 
 this day Bel-tine^ as it were, the fire of Belus ; be- 
 caufe on that day, in the time of Pagan ifm, as they 
 fay, they ufed to immelate and facrifice victims to 
 him yearly. 
 
 Heber the Great, great grandfon of Noem, 
 the fon of Arphaxad by Sale, was 30 years old. 
 
 Phaleg was born for Heber, who obtained the 
 name of Phaleg or Peleg, becaufe in his days the 
 earth was divided* ; for about his birth the globe 
 was divided after the confufion of tongues. When 
 the eaft could not contain fuch great multitudes of 
 people, they arrived and refided in the extenfive and 
 
 * Gen. 10.25. Paralip. i. 19. 
 
 fertile
 
 Part II. C? Flaherty s Ogygia. 91 
 
 fertile plains of Senaar, where, by the advice of 
 Nimrod, they endeavoured to build a city and 
 tower, which they intended to have raifed to the 
 iky ! The work went on without intermiflion for 
 the fpace of twenty -two years, w r hen God, as the 
 Sybil fmgs, by ftorms and hurricanes demolilhed 
 the tower, divided the language of mankind into 
 ieventy-two tongues (exactly as many families as 
 then exifted) and diffipated and diiperfed them 
 through the habitable world ! From the confufion 
 of tongues, it was firft called Babel, afterwards 
 Babylon. Nabuchodonofor, a long time after, en- 
 larged and extended the city, and furrounded it 
 with a triple wall, as the Baby Ionian Berofus informs 
 us, impeaching the vanity of the Greeks, who 
 have falfely recorded in their writings that it was 
 built by Semiramis. 
 
 The divifion of the world began this year of the 
 nativity of Phaleg, who got this name from that 
 divifion. And fhortly after the leaders of families, 
 according to their reipecTive languages, fettled in 
 thofe countries, that chance put them in pofleffion 
 of, and various nations were populated. 
 
 Nimrod 1 3 (the foundation of whofe empire, we 
 have dated from the year of the world 1717, the 
 firft year of the Chaldean aera) fhortly after the 
 difperfion of families, having proclaimed war on 
 his neighbours; which Juftin and other hiftorians 
 
 10 Japhet the fon. 13 Brath, 
 
 n Of Noem, 14 Fcnius. 
 
 42 Magog, 
 
 improperly
 
 92 O* Flaherty s Ogygia. Part II. 
 
 improperly attribute to Ninus, invaded Aflyria, 
 which fell to the lot of Aflur the fon of Sem *. 
 
 Heber the father of Phaleg, not engaging in the 
 infolent and proud undertakings of mortals in the 
 plains of Senaar, has merited to peculiarize to him- 
 felf and Hebrew pofterity the language that was 
 common to all, having improved and perfected it. 
 
 Feniiius, Fenius Forfaidb (Phenius in Giraldus 
 Cambrenfis ~f~, and ./Eneas, by the author of the life 
 of St. Cadruadh) the great grandfon of Japhet by 
 his fon Magog, the progenitor of the Iriih, of 
 the Scottifh line, from whom Fenii, Fenifii, Pheni, 
 and Feniliadae are patronymically derived J, was the 
 iirft inventor of Scottim letters. 
 
 He is reported to have newly formed the Iriiii 
 language, or to have felected it from the languages 
 juR divided, in the fchool held in the plains of 
 Senaar, of thofe learned in the feventy-two tongues 
 (affifted by Gaidel, the fon of Ethar, of the line 
 of Gomer, the fon of Japhet, from whom the 
 language was called Gaidelian, in conjunction with 
 Nema the fon of Hiar) therefore it is called beanrla 
 ttebide, i. <%, an idiom, felected, as fome contend, 
 as if collected from all the languages!, beaitrla The- 
 bide y is only a fpecies from the various dialects of 
 the Irifh tongue, which are the dialects of the laws, 
 
 * Girald. Cambr. in his Topogra. of Ireland, diffinc. 3. 7. Stani- 
 burft Append, c. 1 7. 
 
 f- Colgan, 6th Marh, c. . 
 
 j Hymn of St. Fiec. Slept, n. 20. of his Scholiaftes, n. 23, in 
 Colgan in his Tri. Thaum p. 2, 5 and 6. n. \ 3. Dr. Meara in Orraond, 
 bock of Lecan. f. 25. 
 
 | Girald. Camb. in his Topo- of Ireland, diflinc. 5. c. 7- and 
 tanihurft, Appendix, c. 17. 
 
 91
 
 Part II. O'Flahertys Ogygia* 93 
 
 or the poetical dialed, of lawyers * ; a chofen dia- 
 led: f> becauie it is ieleded from the other diale&s J 
 of the fame language, and the common or vulgar 
 dialed || . 
 
 Indeed we are advifed by the mythology of the 
 ancients to infer from this, that Fenius was one of 
 the leaders of families after the confufion of tongues, 
 and that the language that fell to his pofterity's lot 
 was reduced by him into a literary methodical 
 form. Genealogy informs us, that he and Heber, 
 the inventor of the Hebrew language, were co- 
 temporaries, as Noem was the great great grand- 
 father of Tath. But to form a language in fo 
 great confufion of tongues, would rather encreafe^ 
 the confufion and intricacy, and it would be both 
 difficult and fuperfluous to compofe one. On this 
 account only he is faid. to have formed one, becaufe 
 he eternized it by the gift of letters, and. corrected 
 and improved it by grammatical rules. For the 
 mythologifts blind and invelop truths in fable and 
 invention; as we read that men were made by 
 Prometheus, and that the harmonious mufic and 
 enchanting modulations of Orpheus and Amphion 
 charmed the trees, and obliged them to quit their 
 plantations; that the rocks, animated by the cap- 
 tivating lays of the lyre, flocked to build the walls of 
 Thebes; and that wild beafts diverted themfelves 
 of their ferocity, and other monftrous and incre- 
 dible things of this kind ; becaufe by their wifdom 
 and eloquence they civilized arvd humanized the 
 
 * Beurla Pent. 
 f Beurla Filt. 
 \ Beurla Tkclide. 
 || Gnaith BeurU. 
 
 rude>
 
 94 O" Flaherty s Ogygia. Part II. 
 
 rude, uncultivated, and favage manners of men, as 
 Horace explains in his Art of Poetry : 
 
 Sylvejlres homines facer tnterprefque deorum y 
 Cadibus y vlcJu ftedos deterrult Orpheus. 
 DicJus ab hoc lenlre tigres, rapidofque leones : 
 Saxa movere fono tejludlnis^ fcf prece blanda 
 due ere quo vellet *. 
 
 Ninas became monarch of the Aflyrians, an 
 empire founded by his father Belus. He com- 
 manded the ftatue of his father to be adored as a 
 deity. Hence originated the adoration of idols 
 and gods. 
 
 All writers, as well profane as chriftian, attribute 
 the beginning of the Aflyrian monarchy to Ninus ; 
 from the beginning of which, to the death of 
 Sardanapalus, were 1 360 years, according to Juftin, 
 from Trogus Pompey ; and Vellius Paterculus makes 
 it confift of the fame time. 
 
 The patriarch, Abraham, the great great grandfon 
 of Heber, is born. 
 
 Partholan 1 9, whofe great great grandfon was the 
 great grandfather of Noem, by Japhet, planted 
 
 * The wood-born race of men, when Orpheus tam'd, 
 From acorns and from mutual blood reclaim'd ; 
 This prieft divine was fabled to afTuage 
 The tiger's fierccnefs and the lion's rage. 
 Thus rofe the Theban wall ; Amphion's lyre, 
 And foothing voice the liil'ning ftoaes infpire. 
 
 Partholan 15 Bramint, 
 
 11 Japhet, 1 6 Afliruth, 
 
 1 2 Gomer, 1 7 Sruth, 
 
 13 Riphat, i 8 era, 
 
 14. Fathaft, 19 Partholaa. 
 
 the
 
 Part II. G* Flaherty s Ogygia. 95 
 
 the firft colony in Ireland, 3 1 1 years after the 
 Hood, and in the 2 ift year of Abraham. 
 
 The hook of Cluan Macnois accurately tle- 
 fcribes the year of the world, 1969, and Abraham's 
 age 2 i , and 313 years after the flood ; that is, befides 
 1656 years that elapied before the deluge. But G. 
 Coeman reckons 3 1 1 years after the flood *, which 
 added to the year 1658, in which year the flood 
 ceafed, make up this fame year 696, when Abra- 
 ham was 20 years old. 
 
 Abraham, in the yjth year of his age, by the 
 orders of God, and animated by ample promife 
 of benediction, arrived in the land of the Canaan- 
 ites promifed to his feed ; and immediately after 
 went to Egypt to avoid the famine, where Ije en- 
 gaged with Pharaoh; and in a little time after he 
 returned from Egypt into Canaan. From this to 
 the emigration of his grandfon Jacob to Egypt, in 
 the reign of Jofeph's Pharaoh, are 215 years; and 
 as many from that to Pharaoh, who was over- 
 whelmed in the Red Sea; and to the paflage 
 of the Ifraelites, and delivered by God to Mofes on 
 Mount Sinai. 
 
 Nemeth f, or Nemed, whofe great grandfathers, 
 Tath and Partholan, were brothers, planted the 
 fecond colony in Ireland, which lafted 216 years. 
 G. Coeman, in his poem of Ere Ard, in the an- 
 nals of Dungal, from the book of migrations, 
 
 * In the poem Ere Aril. 
 
 f Thus Girald. Camb. who properly calls him Nemedh. 
 
 i$ Sera. An 1969. 21 Agnoman, 
 
 '9 Tait, 22 Nemeth, 
 
 2O P...mp. 
 
 t 
 
 Jecob
 
 g6 (f Flaherty s Ogyg'ia. Part II. 
 
 Jacob is born (whofe father Ifaac, being born 
 for Abraham when he was an hundred years old, 
 might at any other time at leaft have been his 
 grandfather) by Rebecca the daughter of Bathuel, 
 by his mother, the great grandfon of Nachor, the 
 brother of Abraham. 
 
 Levi, the fon ol Jacob by Lea, is born in the 
 tenth year of his fervitude, which Jacob fervedto 
 Laban his uncle and father in-law. 
 
 Jofeph is born by Rachael the fitter of Lea, his 
 father Jacob being in his ninety-firft year, as you 
 may underftand in Gen; xli. 46,- c. xlv. 6, c. xlvii. 9, 
 in the I4th year of his father's fervitude. Gen. 
 xxx, 25. 
 
 Jofeph is fold by his brethren into Egypt. Gen. 
 xxxvii. 27. 
 
 Kahath the fon of Levi is born in the 34th year 
 of Levi. Epiphan. in Ancor. 
 
 The firft year of the fertility predicted by Jo- 
 feph. Gen. xli, 29. Jofeph is exalted by Pha- 
 raoh, in the fame place. Ver. 41. He married 
 Afeneth the daughter of the prieft Heliopolis. Ver. 
 45. He is 30 years old. Ver. 46. 
 
 Jacob, with all his family, goes down into Egypt. 
 Gen. xlvi. i. being 130 years old. Gen. xlvii, 9. 
 Two years of the dearth were expired. Gen. xlv. 
 6, and u. From this period to the going out 
 of the children of Ifrael, 215 years have elapfed. 
 
 Clana Nemid. Nemeth, 
 
 22 Ncmeth, An. 2029. 22 The fame Ncmeth, 
 
 23 Fergus Red-Gde, 23 Hiarbanel the prophet, 
 
 24 Britannus, progenitor of the 24 Baothac, 
 
 Britons, 25 Ibathes 
 
 The
 
 Part It. 0* Flaherty's Ogygta. 7 
 
 The flight of the Nemethians from Ireland after 
 the definition of Torconang, in the 45th year of 
 Jofeph's age. 
 
 Britannus the grandibn of Nemeth, emigrated to 
 Great Britain, and Ibath, the great grandfon, 
 failed into Scandinavia *. 
 
 About this sera, we read in genealogical accounts, 
 that Lamfinn, the tejith after Fenifius, one of the 
 Anceftors of the Irim Scots, came from Scythia, 
 with his father Agnoman. 
 
 Therefore Lamfinn quitting Scythia, his father 
 dying on the journey, fettles in Gctluigbt, where a 
 fon was born for him, Heber Glunfinn, /. e. with 
 the white knee;-^-of whofe nativity here the 
 Antiquarian f has thus fung \ 
 
 Geanar go noirdhearc an Jin, 
 Do Laimbfhion mhic Agnomain, 
 Eber Gluinfion, glan a bbrlgb^ 
 Seanatbair fholtchas Fhebbnigb J. 
 
 There Heber Glunfinn was born, the memo-' 
 rable grandfather f Febric Glas, for LamfihH the 
 
 * A nbrthirn part of* Germany containing Denmark) Sweden, 
 and Norway. 
 
 t Gaedhal Clas a ttaid Gaordhih 
 
 Fam'd Gsedhal Glas from whom the Gaels are fprung> 
 
 \ Then Heber Glunfinn of unblemifh'd fame," 
 The doniely grandfire of Febrig rehown'c', 
 And noble offspring, aobly deriv'd 
 Of Lamfin, fam'd Agnoman's fon. 
 
 14 Penifms, An. 1758, 20 Bcogamon 
 
 15 Niul, 21 Ogamon, 
 
 16 Gaidd, 22 Ta-it, 
 
 17 Afhruth) 23 Agnoman, 
 
 1 8 Sruth, 24 Lamfinn, 
 
 it 9 Heber Scot 35 Heber Glunfion. 
 
 V6L. T. G fo
 
 1 
 
 9 8 0' Flaherty's Qgygia. , Part 1L 
 
 fon of Agnoman. Some will have this country to 
 be Gothia, which is every where called, by our 
 writers, Gcethluighe ; but Gothia by no means 
 has the fmalleft refemblance to the word, and in- 
 verts the order of Jhiftory, as Gothland is an iflaud 
 of no antiquity in the Baltic fea : nor was it an 
 ifland but joined to the continent. Galatia indeed 
 is not unlike it, bu,t that Afiatic country is much 
 more modern than thefe times. They are Gauls 
 who were called Galatse, and planted colonies in 
 different -parts of the globe, on account of the 
 fwarm-ing multitudes at home. Livy relates that, 
 in the reign of Tarquinius. Prifqus *, they crofTed 
 the Alps and built Milan in Italy ; that -feme of 
 them, by chance, went into the Hercynian forefts, 
 and finally, that more of them, by frequent emi- 
 grations, populated the greater part of Italy. Af- 
 terwards another colony of them paffing into Ma- 
 cedonia by lllyricum, marched through Greece, 
 failed from thefice into Afia, where they gave a 
 name to Galatia in Paphlagonia. It is very pro- 
 bable that there were emigrations of an earlier 
 date than this from Gaul, to leflen the multitudes 
 at home. The author of the life of St. Cadroas 
 fays t> that the predeceflbrs of the Irim put in at 
 the Illyrian Bay, and from thence arrived in 
 Spain. 
 
 I am really of opinion that thofe people, whom 
 our writers call Gethluighe in Irim, are Getu- 
 lians defccnded from the firft inhabitants of Africa J, 
 
 * He was king of Rome, Anno 3334. 
 ^ In Colgan 6th of March. 
 J Saluft ;n the Jugurthine war. 
 
 whofc
 
 Part II. 0* Flaherty's Ogygia. 99 
 
 whofe king, Jarbas, afterwards granted Byrfa the 
 ground of Carthage, to Dido and the Phoenicians. 
 The words are almoft literally alike, and what 
 favours this aflertion is, that there is no. other way 
 navigable to the ocean from the Euxine fea but by 
 the Straits of Gibralter; or from the Bofphorus 
 of Thrace, the Helleipont, Sicilian, or African 
 fea ; of which the ancient records of our country 
 make mention in the migrations of our anceftors 
 from Scy thia *. The narrow paflage into Spain 
 might have been a very flattering inducement, from 
 whence failing over the Gaditanian fea, it was fub- 
 dued by the Carthaginians, and a long time after by 
 the Saracens. 
 
 Therefore Larnfinn having affirmed the fovereign 
 power among the Getulians, transfered it to his 
 pofterity to the ninth genention. 
 
 2304. Afram, the fon of Kahath, is bom in the 
 65th year of Jacob, in Egypt. Epiphan. ibidem. 
 
 2310. Jofeph dies 110 years old. Gen. 1. 
 25. 92 years after he was fold into Egypt. 80 
 years after he was exalted by Pharaoh. 
 
 Some years having elapi'ed after the death of 
 Jofeph, and after all his brethren were dead, the 
 children of Ifrael encreafed, and waxing exceeding 
 mighty, filled the land. In the mean time a new 
 king arofe up over Egypt who knew not Jofeph. 
 Exod. i. v. 7. 8. to wit, another Pharaoh, whio 
 afflicted them, greatly difpleaied at their numbers. 
 
 2374. Moles is born in the yoth year of his 
 father Amram Eufeb Nicephor, in the time of the 
 fevere bondage with which Pharaoh .opfwefiedi the 
 
 * You may fee it in the life of St. Cadroas in Calgsm, 
 
 G 2 Ifraelites,
 
 ico 0' * Flaherty's Ogygia. Part 11. 
 
 Ifraelites, 64 years after the death of Jofeph j 
 younger than his brother Aaron by three yearir 
 Exod. vii. 7. He is educated by Pharaoh's daugh- 
 ter. Exod. ii. 8. 
 
 2414. Mofes being 40 years old, Ac~l. Apoft. vii. 
 23. Smote an Egyptian, on account of which Pha- 
 raoh thought to have put him to death ; wherefore he 
 fled into the land of Modian, in Arabia Petrsear; and 
 married the daughter of the prieft Modian* Exod. 
 ii. 12. After a long time, the king of Egypt died. 
 In the fame book. v. 23. 
 
 2437. Deucalion's flood (king of Theflaly) hap- 
 pened in Greece, 737 years before the firft Olympiad 
 of Iphitus *. 
 
 2453. While Mofes was feeding his father-in- 
 law'sfheep on Hareb Gods a mountain in Arabia, the 
 Lord appeared to him, in a blaze of fire from the 
 middle of a bufh ! compaflionating the miferies of 
 his people in Egypt, and commanded him to lead 
 them forth out of the hands of Pharach ; adding, 
 thofe indeed are dead, that fought thy life. Exod. 
 iv. 19. 
 
 Wherefore, the Ifraelites went out of Egypt, 
 headed by Mofes, who was then 80 years. Exod. 
 vii. 7. and crofled the Red-fea dry ! and Pharaoh 
 purfuing them, perifhed in the waters ! Nahaflbn, 
 the great great grandfon of Jacob, by Juda, was 
 then the head of his family. Num. c. i. v. 7. c. ii. 
 v. 3. c. vii. v. 1 2. 
 
 Four hundred and eighty years from this period, 
 the foundation of Solomon's Temple was laid. 
 3 Kings vi. i. 
 
 * Clem. Alexan. Strom. i from the chronology of an ancient 
 author. 
 
 As
 
 Part IL 0* Flaherty's Ogygia. 101 
 
 As foon as facred hiftory was introduced with 
 chriftianity, and was ftudied by thofe, who were 
 therefore only acquainted with Irifti tranfa&ions, 
 fome of them, ambitious of approaching the anti- 
 quities of Holy writ, and for that reafon, not con- 
 tent with their own records, unlefs they blended 
 them with facred and Egyptian hiftory, have 
 brought latter ages into a concurrence with them, 
 who have not reflected on the seras or generations 
 whereby it is a moft univerfally allowed tradition, 
 that Niul the (on of Fenifius, who was Prince, or 
 chief of his own family, who was born after the 
 divifion of tongues, therefore coeval with Phaleg 
 the fon of Heber, married the daughter of Pharaoh, 
 who was drowned in the Red-fea, and by her 
 had Gathel, or with more propriety, Gaidel * ; from 
 whom our anceftors are denominated the Gaidelian 
 race, and their pofterity, Gadelians and Scots. 
 And that this Niul, his fon, Gaidel, his grandfon, 
 Afru his great grandfon, Sru, and his great great 
 grandfon Heber Scot; when Mofes, the great great 
 grandfon of Jacob, by Levi, and Nahaflbn, the 
 fifth in fucceflion, by Juda, left Egypt, were all 
 living; 2 nd that Pharaoh, the pretended father-in- 
 law of Niul, was cotemporary with all thefe 
 as if it was decreed Death {hall no longer rule 
 with defpotic fway ! 
 
 2453. There are fome who objecT:, the long life 
 granted to our primitive predeceflbrs, whereby 
 
 they 
 
 * Girald Cambr. 
 
 14 Fenifius, An. 2245 20 Beogatnon 
 
 15 Null, 21 Ogamon, 
 
 16 Gaidel, 22 Ta-it, 
 
 i 7 Afruth, 23 Agnomon, 
 
 18 Sruth, 24 Lamfinn, 
 
 19 Heber Scot, 55 Hsbw.
 
 102 O' Flaherty's O&gia. Part ft 
 
 they may perfuade us, that Nuil, who was fixty 
 years old, after the confufion of tongues at Babel 
 prolonged his life to the paflage of Mofes through 
 the Sea. Suppofe now we admit, that he lived as 
 long as it was poflible ; for Phaleg, to whom Niul 
 is equal in the order of generation, was prior to 
 Mofes by twelve, and to Nahaflon by fourteen ge- 
 nerations ; Null's long life could not prevent the 
 fourteenth generation from him to correfpond with 
 Mofes's age. 
 
 From the birth of Phaleg,. to the eighteeth year of 
 Mofes, the fpace of 695 years has elapfed ; of which 
 let us grant that Nuil was 60 years later, or even 
 as they fay a hundred and feven ; but 588 years, 
 which remain wil' be made up by multiplying 42, 
 the age o!^ Nuil, a generation, by 14, ib many ge- 
 nerations as were between them, and each of the 
 four generations, which they only allow, required 
 147 years for a generation. 
 
 But let us fuppofe Nuilus, according to the ideas 
 of thefe idcots who give the longevity of our an- 
 ccftors, as a pretext to unravel all thefe difficult and 
 irreconcilable matters, was 500 years old, when fent 
 for by Pharaoh, to the marriage of his daughter, and 
 that he propagated an offspring to the fourth gene- 
 ration in 8 1 years. Abraham indeed was four hun- 
 dred years priortothis Mofaicperiod, and even then, 
 inftances of people, at an advanced age, having iffue, 
 began to be lefs frequent ; while he doubted in his 
 hundred year to have a fon, faying " do you ima- 
 gine a fon will be born for me, who am an hundred 
 years old, and mail Sara in her nintieth year bring 
 forth ?*" perhaps God favoured deilgnedly Nuil 
 
 in 
 
 * Gen. 17. ry.
 
 Part II. 0* Flaherty 9 s Ogygia. 103 
 
 in his5OOth year to raife up the Gaidelian feed ; I 
 muft further infift, if the race of Null, in the fpace 
 of 558 years, fhould only arrive to the fourth gene- 
 ration, how did he fo well compenfate the lofs of 
 500 years fterility and celibacy in his pofterity, that 
 from Heber Scot who lived in the fourth generation, 
 when Mofes crofied the Red-fea, as they fay to the 
 landing in Ireland of the fons of Milefuis, in the 
 reign of king Solomon, eighteen generations inter- 
 vened in 480 years. When Sadoc prieft of the 
 Temple of Solomon, the tenth from Aaron, the bro- 
 ther of Mofes, and Solomon himfelf only the fixth 
 from Nahaflbn exifted in the fame fpace of time. 
 
 But what totally removes all the difficulty of this 
 queftion, it is evident from fcripture that no Pharaoh 
 reigned in Egypt, after the confufion of tongues, or 
 prolonged his life from the following age to the im- 
 merfion in the Red-fea, the {irfl Pharaoh that oc- 
 curs, is he to whom Abraham older by feventy-ftve 
 years came ; the fecond was the patron of Jofeph, 
 before whom Jacob 215 years after, ftands nine 
 years after the exaltation of Jofeph from whom 
 there is a different man reigning when Jofeph dies, 
 in the eightieth year of his exaltation; but it is moft 
 obvious,from the Old Teftament that there isanother, 
 who a few years after the death of Jofeph, rofe up 
 a new king, fraught with the greateft refentment 
 againft the IfraeJites, during whofe tyranny, Mofes 
 was born, 64 years after the death of Jofeph ; it is 
 very probable a different Pharaoh from, this, who 
 thought to kill Mofes when he was 40 years old ; 
 from whom, Pharaoh who was overwhelmed in the 
 waves of the Red-fea, is exprefsly diftinguifhed in 
 
 fcripture.
 
 104 O f Flaherty's Ogygia. Part II. 
 
 fcripture, to whom Mofes when he was eighty years 
 old was fent as ambaflador by God ; after a long 
 time, when the king of Egypt was dead, and all that 
 fought ^he life of him, when forty years old. 
 
 Antiquaries therefore have made the time of the 
 Scotifh colony's refideace in the country of the 
 Getulians, fluctuate and vary. While they abfurdly 
 fuppofe alter the nuptials of Pharaoh's daughter 
 were folemnized, that Heber Scot with his father 
 Sru, o.i account of th^ir affedtion and efteem for 
 Mofes, after the going out of the Ifraelites from 
 Egypt, laid alide all thoughts of emigrating, they 
 neceflarily infer, that Lamfinn, the fifth from him 
 did not fettle among the Getulians, until after a 
 century ; for which reafon fome attribute 300 
 fora feries of nine generations, others allow 150, 
 and others only 30 ; but 150 years are fcarce fuffi- 
 cient to produce eight generations, 30 will not by 
 any means anfwer, wherefore we muft read in G. 
 Coeman 300 inftead of 30, as is notorious from 
 the fenfc of the authors, but according to the opinion 
 of the ancients, from the going out of the Ifraelites 
 to the landing of the Scots in Ireland, as many years 
 have elapfed, as from the going out to the laying the 
 foundation of the Temple, (that is 480 years) and 
 according to other writers lefs approved, from the 
 going out to the before-mentioned arrival of the 
 Scots hither only 283 years have intervened, a refi- 
 dcnce in Getulia for 300 years would feem too long. 
 But the moft accurate genealogical accounts of our 
 countrymen, and at the fame time a comparifon of 
 the sera's with others, totally reprobate thefe 
 erroneous accounts, and refute any affinity between 
 
 Niul
 
 Part II. 0* Flaherty's Ogygia. 105 
 
 Niul and the Pharaoh who was drowned in the 
 Red-fea, or the lead familiarity or intimacy with 
 Mofes; fo that they have demonstrated thatFenifius 
 the fourth after Noem, in the time of the confufion 
 of tongues and confequently a cotemporary of Heber, 
 flourifhed; alfothat the fons of Milefms the twenty- 
 fecond after Fenifms landed in Ireland, inrhe reign 
 of Solomon who was the twenty-firft after Heber, 
 and they make Sirnas Long-aged, the fourteenth 
 after Milefms, coeval with Sedechias, the fifteenth 
 after Solomon. 
 
 Moreover we muft infill, that Niul the fon of 
 Fenifius, andPhaleg the fon of Heber were cotempo- 
 raries, and that Lamfinn the ninth after Niul 
 being coeval with Jofeph, took up his refidence 
 among the Getulian from Scythia much earlier than 
 the going out of the Ifraelites from Egypt. A chro<- 
 nological I rim poem, which begins as follows; 
 
 Saclorum annales dcdufti aborigine prima* * 
 
 relates the foundation of the Amazons and the arri- 
 val of the Belgse in Ireland, two hundred years 
 after the prodigy of the Red-fea. 2657, The Belgae 
 emigrated to Ireland, from the South of Great Britain, 
 being the third colony, 412 years after the depar- 
 ture of the Nemethians. They were the firft that 
 inftituted a kingly government in this ifland. 
 Their fovereignty continued for 80 years during the 
 reign of nine kings. 2688, The expedition of the 
 Argonauts to Colchis, a country of Armenia Major, 
 fituate at the Euxinc Sea to bring back the golden 
 fleece ; which, Phryxus with his lifter Kelle, efcaping 
 the infidious machinations of their ftepmothcr Ino, 
 
 * The annals of ages deduced from their original fourcc. 
 
 the
 
 io6 0' Flaherty's Ogygia. Part 11. 
 
 the daughter of Cadmus, brought to jEtes king of 
 Cholchis, from Theflaly, the feat of the Pelafgi, the 
 defcendants of Deucalion. 
 
 The fhip in which Phryxus failed, had a Ram 
 as an enfign, whofe fleece was the treafure of 
 Phryxus, which he depofited with jEtes. Phrygia 
 is called from Phryxus, and the Hellefpont is deno- 
 minated from Helle who fell out of the veffel. 
 
 The fons of Hellenus, thefon of Deucalion, were 
 TEolus the progenitor of the JEplians ; Dorus 
 from whom the Dorian nation is defcended ; and 
 XuthuSj who by Creufa the daughter of Eriatheus 
 king of Athens, begot Achxus from whom Achaia 
 and Achivi are derived, and Jones the predeceflbr 
 of the Jonians, There were of the fons of _/Eolus, 
 Cretheus, the founder of Jolchus in Theflally, the 
 Corinthian Sifyphus, Athamas and Salmoneus, 
 
 Phryxus the fon of Athamas, of whom we fpoke 
 above j Glaucus the fon of Sifyphus, the father of 
 Bellerophon, who. built a fliip, whofe enfign was a 
 winged courfer, called Pegaius, in which far and 
 near he plundered and committed depredations on 
 the maritime coafts. He flew the Chimsera and 
 fubdued the Amazons. This Bellerophon had a 
 grandfon Glaucus by his fon Hippolichus, who was 
 killed in the Trojan war : the daughter of Sal- 
 moneus called Tirrha brought fourth two fons to 
 NeptuiiQ Pelias and Neleus ; Neleus by his fons Pe- 
 riclimenus and Neftor was the progenitor of the 
 Nelidoe. 
 
 Neftor was very old at the time of the Tiojan 
 war, but not of fuch an age, that he fhould be 
 faid to have lived three ages at that time, whofe 
 
 eleven
 
 Part II. 0' Flaherty's Ogygia. 1 07 
 
 eleven brothers all of them older than he were de- 
 flroycd by Hercules, and from the flood of Deuca- 
 lion, to whom Neftor was lineally related in the 
 fifth degree, only three ages pail to the deftruction 
 of Troy. Afterwards Tirrho married to her uncle 
 Cretheus was delivered of jEfon the father of Jafon. 
 Pelias after the demiie of his ftepfather, having ex- 
 pelled his brother jfcfon, ufurped the crown, (after- 
 wards denominated Theflaly) and fent Jafon, his 
 brother's fon, left he mould concert or enter into 
 any meafures againft his crown and dignity, into 
 Cholchis to bring back the golden fleece from JEtes, 
 who was then very old, promifmg him, when he 
 fhould return (for he was almoft convinced that he 
 would not return an account of the difficulties he 
 was to undergo) that he, now defcending into the 
 vale of years, would confign over to him the admi- 
 niftrationof affairs. Wherefore Jafon fatisfiedwith 
 .the propofed conditions, the innumerable and almoft 
 infuperable difficulties attending fuch an undertak- 
 ing not detering him, as it was a moll arduous 
 voyage to fail from Theflaly thither to thofe who 
 \vere unacquainted with navigation ; goes there, and 
 in the fpace of two months, by the advice and aflif- 
 tance of Medea the daughter of ^Etes, returns home 
 fafe with the golden fleece. 
 
 Theflalus the fon of Jafon and Medea gave a 
 name to Theflaly. The Argo, (called ib on ac- 
 count of its velocity, or from the builder Argcr.) is 
 reported to be the firfl long {hip ; others affert that 
 the firfl long veflel was made by Danaus, when his 
 brother jEgyptus purfucd him. From this they 
 were denominated Argonauts, and alfo Myniar from
 
 io8 0* Flaherty's Ogygia. Part II. 
 
 Mynia, a town of Thefialy ; of which Ovid lib. 
 6 Methamorp. at the end. 
 
 Vellcra cum Mynlte nitldo radlantia villa 
 Per mare nan notum prima petiere carlna. * 
 
 The report of this expedition being divulged 
 through Greece, the moft renowned and confpicu- 
 ous chieftains, actuated by a thirft for fame and ho- 
 nour, flocked to the ftandard of Jafon, whofe names 
 to the number of fifty are accurately mentioned in 
 Sophocles and ^Efchylus. The moft diftinguimed 
 among whom, were Hercules the fon of Amphi- 
 tryon and Alcmena, defcended by father and mo- 
 ther, from the kings of the Argives, and Mycenae, 
 and progenitor of the Heraclidas of Sparta and kings 
 of Macedonia ; Caftor and Pollux the fons -of Tyn- 
 daris, king of the Lacedemonians and Spartans, 
 brothers to Clytemneftra and Helena, the former of 
 whom was the concert of Agamemnon king of 
 Mycene, and generaliffimo of the Greeks in the 
 Trojan war ; and the latter was married to Mene- 
 laus, and was the caufe of the war : Peleus, Tela- 
 mon, and Oileus 5 whofe fons Achilles, Ajax, Tela- 
 mon and Oileus perimed in the wars : Lyncoeus, 
 the fon of Aphareus the moft fagacious of men, the 
 coufm of Alcmena; Orpheus theThracian prince of 
 Lyric Muilc. There were three prophets or augurs, 
 Mopfus, Idmon, and Amphiaraus, who was after- 
 wards killed in the Theban war : Argus was the 
 builder of the (hip and Tiphys the pilot ; of whom 
 Virgil Eclog. 4. 
 
 * When the Mynix fought thefleece with fhining wcol refplendant in 
 the Srfl (hip, through an unknown fea. 
 
 Alter
 
 PaTt II. 0* Flaherty's Ogygia. 109 
 
 jllter frit turn 'Tiphys valtera qucs vekat Argo 
 delcflos bercas. * 
 
 They firft fleered their courfe towards Lemnos, im- 
 mediately to Marfi a, and Cios ; afterwards into Heria, 
 from that to Bebricia, and when they arrived at the 
 Lybian Syrt, it being impcflible for them to fail 
 through theSyrts, it is recorded, that they carried the 
 (hip on their backs, for twelve days through the 
 deferts of Lybia, until coming to a fea, they then 
 launched her into it. 
 
 Then they fct fail for Thera, afterwards they 
 came to the Prophet Phincus, who w r as blind, who 
 explains to them the manner, ccurfc, and difficulty 
 of the voypge. Firft they were topafs the Cynean 
 rocks, which they call Symplegads f, cr prcfe&ing 
 rocks. Then he advifes them to fail at a diftance 
 frcm Bithynia, which was not far frcm the Bof- 
 phorous, becaufe the Thracians, who inhabit Salmy- 
 defTus, treated all that failed by with the grcateft 
 cruelty and inhumanity. Then he informs them 
 that they muft go to the ifland Thymias ; frcm this 
 they were to make the Maryandini, and Achetufia 
 and the mountains of the Paphlagonians. He 
 likewife acquainted them, that they mould fail by 
 the city of theCnets and Carambis, and Halys and 
 Iris. From thence to Themifcyra, which the Ama- 
 zons inhabited, the country Deantes, Capadocia, the 
 Chalybes, the Tibareni, the Moftynes, in Aretias, 
 the ifland of the Stymphalides, the Macrones, the 
 Philyres, the Bechire, the Saphires, the Byzeres, and 
 the river Phaiis, which flows by the Circean country. 
 
 * Then ftull another Tiphys be, and another Argos chofen heroes 
 to convey. 
 
 f T'.vo iflinds in the mcuth of ths Euxine fea. 
 
 Then
 
 no 0' Flaherty's Ogygia. Part IL 
 
 Then he makes them feniible, that they muft pafs 
 the cityCyrais, before they could arrive at the golden 
 fleece ; all which places they muft pafs bailing from 
 Jolchus into Colchis. But this voyage aggrandized 
 by poetical imagery is very ihort, in comparifon to 
 the voyage of our times. By theie means pheafants 
 were firft brought into Greece, from this Phafis a ri- 
 ver of Cokhos. 
 
 Argoaprimumfum deport at a carina, 
 Ante mihi notum nil, nifi Phafis, erat *. 
 
 The Colchians were an Egyptian colony, who 
 fettled in Afia among the Scythians, not far from 
 the Abafgi or Maffagetce near Phafis, one time called 
 Colchians or Lazi, another time Scythians, another 
 time Allans, another time Leucofyri. There is 
 another Scythia in Europe, which is contiguous to 
 the Palus Mceotis and Tanais, from whence the 
 Amazons came : and among the people of Scythia 
 the Alani are enumerated, from which place there 
 is a communication into Hyrcania, and the Cafpian 
 country. The Colchians being fent in purfuit of 
 the Argonauts, having no fuccefs, took up their re-> 
 iidence at the lilyrian Bay, becaufe they were afraid 
 to return home. 
 
 There are different opinions concerning the re- 
 turn of the Argonauts, which indeed in m?ny 
 refpe&s are erroneous, and quite inconfiftent 
 and incongruous with navigable affairs. But 
 we (hall follow the moft received and proba- 
 ble account. The Ifter, the largeft river in Europe, 
 now called the Danube, runs into the Sea by two 
 
 * I have been firft carried in the Argoan fnip, nothing before this was 
 Known to me but Phafis. Mart. b. 13. Epigram, 72. 
 
 channels,
 
 Part II. O'Flahert/s Ogygla. 1 1 1 
 
 \ 
 
 channels- 1 by one into the Euxine, and by the other 
 into the Adriatic Sea. Therefore the Argonauts, 
 having completed every thing, and furmounted the 
 difficulties and perils they were neceflarily to engage 
 in, in confequence of their expedition, entered the 
 Danube where it difembogues itfelf into the Euxine 
 Sea, and failing through it, came to the Bay of Illy- 
 ricum, and from thence failed to Adria, from that 
 to the fea called Sardoan. Then having pafled the 
 Sirens, they arrived in high fpirits at Drepanun, 
 which was after denominated Gorcyra. Putting to 
 fea from that they went by Mopus and Canthus : 
 then they failed into Crete by the Lake Tritonis, 
 from that tojfcgina, and at length landed in ThefTaly. 
 Herculus deferted the Argonauts going to Colchis, 
 when he came to Myfia, a country of Phrygia, 
 on account of his favourite Hylas, who being 
 fent to bring water from the river Afcanius, never 
 appeared after, wherefore Hercules was fent in fearch 
 of him ; few years after he perpetuated and eter- 
 nized his name by his noble atchievments. He 
 conquered and fubdued Iberia, now Spain, then 
 Gaul, the country of the Celtse, afterwards he invaded 
 Italy, and went as far as the Tiber, where Rome 
 was afterwards built. 
 
 In Latium he had by Lavinia Latinus the father- 
 in-law of JEneas, who was fuppofed to be the fon of 
 F.aunus, becaufe Faunus married her when preg- 
 nant from Hercules. He erecled two pillars, the 
 bounds of his labours, and limits of the continent 
 in the territories of Lybia and Europe, the one on 
 Calpe near the city Tarteflus, at Cadiz in Spain, and 
 andtheotherat Abila, on the other fide in Mauritania 
 now the Barbary coaft. Sailing to the Amazons, 
 
 he
 
 112 0' Flaherty* s Ogygia. Part II. 
 
 he put in at Themifcyra, and totally defeated and 
 deftroyed them, having killed the moft confpicuous 
 among them ; whofe queen Hippolyta he gave to 
 Thefeus, hisaflbciate in this expedition. The va- 
 luable belt of Hippoiyta ta^en by him, is reckoned 
 among the 1 2 labours of Hercules, in the fixth 
 place 
 
 'Ihrcciamfextofpoliviat Arnazona baltheo *. 
 
 After he returned home, he proclaimed war againft 
 Laomedon king of Troy, to profecute which, fome 
 of the Argonauts engaged with him. He took 
 Troy, killed the king, and gave Hefione the king's 
 daughter to Telamon, who firft afcended the ram- 
 parts; by whom, he had Ajax, who fignalized him- 
 felt in the laft Trojan war. 
 
 After this, the Amazons having collected great 
 reinforcements, penetrated through Thrace to the 
 Cimmerian Bofphorus, and having fpread terror 
 through a great part of Europe, encamped at laft 
 in a place, from them, denominated Amazonian, 
 which was in the boundaries of the Athenians. 
 Thefeus, after levying a powerful army in the city, 
 having in company with him his wife, Hippolyta, 
 by fomc called Antiopa, whom he received from 
 Hercules among the fpoils of the Amazons, fought 
 a pitched battle with them, and after a moft bloody 
 engagement, obtained a fignal victory in the- 
 month Bondromion. 
 
 Thefeus, when he was a child, at the time that 
 Hercules came to Troezenes to Pittheus, the grand- 
 
 * Inh'.s Trc.: iwvjr,hc cbfpoilec! t'le Thraciari Amazon cf herbelt, 
 
 father
 
 Part II. O'F/aberty's Ogygia, 113 
 
 father of Thefeus by his mother ; admiring the 
 Ikin of the lion which Hercules wore, is laid to 
 have fnatched a hatchet from fome peribn Handing 
 by, with an intention to kill that beaft, becaufe 
 he thought he was a lion, when the other Trcefe- 
 nian children, feeing the fkin, ran away. 
 
 When he arrived to the years of maturity,- he 
 performed wonderful and noble actions, through 
 iin emulation of the prailes of Hercules, to whom 
 he was attached, by the moft inviolable ties of 
 friendfhip and affection. Both of them combined 
 againft the Amaze ns and Trojans, in Scythia and 
 Phrygia, armed in the fame manner, and with 
 the fame kind of weapons : he preferved at Athens 
 by fingular credit, the offfpring of Hercules when 
 he died, from the perfecuting rage of Euryftheus ; 
 he emancipated his country which was oppreifed 
 by Minos, king of Crete ; when he flew the Mino- 
 taur in the labyrinth, by the help of Ariadne the 
 daughter of Minos. But returning Ariadne's fa- 
 vors with ingratitude, he married Phredra the 
 grandaughter of :\]inos by his fon De'ucalion. 
 Hippolitur, the fon of Hippolita periihed by the 
 vile calumnies of his ftep-nother Phcedia, who dif- 
 gracefully conceived a moft violent pafTiqn for 
 him. 
 
 Thefeus afterwards, when he was fifty years old, 
 ran away with Helen, a virgin of ten years old, 
 the daughter of Tyndaris, king of the Lacedaemo- 
 nians (f). Wheiefore Cailor and Pollux, the ions of 
 TyndariSj denounced war againft him, and by the 
 
 *(c} Strabo, b. 9. 
 
 H
 
 H4 0' Flaherty's Ogygia. Patttt. 
 
 faction of Mneftheus, who fucceeding, fought after 
 at the Trojan war : the ifland Scyrus received him 
 dethroned and deprived of the Athenian throne, 
 where grief and difappointments put a period to 
 his days 
 
 Priam Podarces the fon of Laomedon, king of 
 Phrygia, now more than fifty years fince the death 
 of his father, having eftablimcd his kingdom on a 
 fixed and permanent balls, expoftulates with the 
 Greeks by Antenor, concerning the war waged on 
 them by Hercules and the rape of his lifter Hefi- 
 one, to no effecl. Wherefore, Paris Alexander, 
 the fon of Priam is delegated, even if poflible, to 
 injure the Greeks. 
 
 Menelaus, the confort of Helen, after the death 
 of Caftor and Pollux, then reigned at Sparta and 
 Lacedaemon ; to whom Paris going with his fleet, 
 feduced the wife of his hoft, and privatety eloped 
 with her, neglecting the laws of hofpitality. From 
 which originated the final deft ru&ion of Troy. But 
 as a regular order may be feen in thefe different 
 xras, the following fubfequent obfervations occur. 
 The time of the Argonautic expedition was 251 
 years after Deucalion's flood, 78 years before the 
 fate of Troy, 158 years before the return of the 
 Heraclidx into Peleponnefus ; 486 years before the 
 Iphitean Olympiads, and in the year of the world 
 according to the computation of Scaliger, 2688 , 
 The authority of ancient chronography in Cle- 
 ment Alexandrinus, diftinguifhed by the follow- 
 ing intervals, renders this account indubitably 
 true *. 
 
 * Stromaw. i. 
 
 From
 
 Part IL & Flaherty's Ogygia. 115 
 
 Fronti the flood of Deucalion, to the conflagra- 
 tion of Ida in (Srete, in which the Idean Dactyli or 
 Corybantes, having melted mines of iron by fire, 
 found out the life of it, are 73 years. 
 
 From this, to the rape of Ganymede, there are 
 66 years. 
 
 From this, to the expedition of Perfeus to the 
 Ifthmian games of Glaucus the fon of Sifyphus, in 
 the ifthmus of Corinth, which feparates the jEgeari 
 from the Ionian fea in Achaia, a period of 15 
 years has expired. 
 
 From this, to the building of Ilium (commonly 
 called Troy) in Phrygia, there are 34 years. 
 
 From this, to the expedition of the Argonauts 
 to Colchos, there are 64 years. 
 
 From this, to the killing the Minotaur in Crete, 
 by Thefeus, have elapfed 32 years. 
 
 From this, to the Theban war between Etedcles 
 and Polynices, brothers, the great grandforis of 
 Cadmus, which proved of the moft fatal eonfe- 
 quences to all Greece ; there are i o y ears; 
 
 From this, to the firft Olympic game of Hercu- 
 les, 3 years. 
 
 From this, to the Apotheofis of Hercules, who 
 was deified after his death, 1 1 yeais; 
 
 From this, to the rape of Helen, by Thefeus, 
 
 9 years. 
 
 From this, to the rape of Helen, by Paris, 4 
 years. 
 
 From this, to the taking of Troy by the Greeks 
 
 10 years. 
 
 From this, to the building of Lavimum in La- 
 tium by JEneas, 10 years. 
 
 H 2 From
 
 ii 6 0' Flaherty's Ogygia. Part IL 
 
 From that to the reign of Afcanius, 8 years. 
 
 from that, to the return of the Heraclidse into 
 Peleponncius, 6 1 years. 
 
 From this to the firft Sphitean Olympiad, 328 
 years. 
 
 Thefeus, indeed, being 250 years old, 25 years 
 before the taking of Troy ; was born 4 years after 
 the golden fleece was brought back by the Argo- 
 nauts. Hiftory informs us of the fame Thefeus 
 being a child, when Hercules was a man : Hercu- 
 les about the year of the world 2713, travelled 
 over Spain, Gaul and Italy, both by fea and land ; 
 for he was in Italy 54 years before the fall of 
 Troy ; as is evident from Dionyfus. The follow- 
 ing year he fubdued the Amazons, and Thefeus 
 married Antiopa, being 22 years old ; for fhortly 
 after they both went into Phrygia, and Priam 
 reigned 52 years after the death of his father, it 
 began therefore in the year of the world 2715. 
 
 Thefeus, five years after this, obtained a victory 
 over the Amazons, before he went to Crete, having 
 in company with him his wife Antiopa. In the 
 year of the world 2720, he fucceeded his father at 
 Athens ; for when jEgeus faw the {hip of Thefeus 
 returning with black fails, who was fent to take 
 the Minotaur, fuppofmg his fon was loft, he threw 
 himfelf into the JEgean fea *. 
 
 Helen was 25 years old, when me was taken 
 away by Paris. But that the Argonauts Caftor and 
 Pollux were her brothers, is the only thing in this 
 account, that cannot be fully authenticated. I 
 have dwelt hitherto fo minutely on this Argonau- 
 
 > Plutarch. 
 
 tic
 
 Fart II. 0* Flaherty's Ogygia. 
 
 tic expedition, for this reafon, becauie in that ex- 
 pedition, there is mention (by the name of lerne) 
 made of Ireland, as if inhabited at that time; to 
 which Hadrian Junius alludes, introducing her 
 talking of herfelf. 
 
 Ilia cgofum Grails olim gladalis lerne 
 
 Difta ct Jafonitf puppu bene cognlta nautls *. 
 
 Which leems very confonant to the records of our 
 country ; by which it is obvious that the Belgians 
 then reigned in Ireland. Alio the various accounts 
 of the Amazons, as have been mentioned already, 
 corroborate the authenticity of the ancient Irifh 
 chronological poem, in which the beginning of 
 the Belgians in Ireland, and of the Amazons fearing 
 themfelves, are fatisfaftorily demonftrated and 
 proved to be at the fame time f. 
 
 2737, The Pananns the offspring of the Ne- 
 methians, that formerly relinquimed Ireland, com- 
 ing hither from the north of Britain in multitudes, 
 after fubduing the Belgians in the battle of Moy- 
 ture, planted the fourth colony in Ireland, under 
 the conduct of Nuad with the filver hand, whofe 
 father Achy was the feventh from Ibath J, the 
 great grandfon of Nemeth. 
 
 * I am that lerne, formerly by the Greeks denominated Icy ; 
 and well known by Jafon's mariners- 
 
 f- Above at the end of the year 2453. Tuatha dee Danonn. 
 J 25 Ibath at the year 2245. 30 Ordon. 
 
 26 Enny. 31 Atatlam. 
 
 27 Taburn. 32 Ecthac, or Achy. 
 
 28 Tait. 33 Nuad with the filrer hand. 
 
 29 Alia. 
 
 The
 
 n 8 O' Flaherty's Ogygta. Par II. 
 
 The Dananns flourifhed in Ireland 197 years 
 by the unanimous confent of pur hiftorians, dur- 
 ing the reign of 9 kings. 
 
 2767. Troy was taken and demolifhed by the 
 Greeks, after a fiege often years, by the treachery 
 and perfidy of Antenor and ^Eneas, (on the 23<J 
 day of the Attic Thargelion, according to com- 
 putations ancient and modern ; in the year of the 
 Julian period 3531 *, on the 22d day of out 
 June, the day before the full moon, which hap- 
 pened the 23d of June about 3 in the afternoon,) 
 a moft certain epoch, and the mod memorable of 
 the Gentiles, from which to the firft Iphitean 
 Olympiad is abfblutely 407 years, an 4 to the com- 
 mencement of the Chriftian sera 1182 years. 
 
 The Chronological poem that has been cited re- 
 lates, that the Scots left Getulia at the fame time 
 that the battle cf Moy-ture and the deftru&ipn of 
 Troy happened, which exactly and accurately co- 
 incides \viththe accounts of the taking of Troy, 
 2. e. 30 years after the battle of Moy-ture, and 
 with the genealogical account of Nuad with the 
 filver hand, and Bratha, general of the Scots from 
 Getulia. 
 
 About this period, the Scots, under the aufpices 
 of Bratha, who is the ninth after Lamfinn f> * 
 
 * Scaliger, b. 3. Canon. Ifagog. Ub. Emmius, chionolog: b. 2. 
 p. 45. 
 
 j- 24 Lamfinn. about the year 29 Nuad. 
 2245. 3 Allad. 
 
 25 Heber 31 Arcad. 
 
 *6 Agnoman. 32 Deag. 
 
 17 Ftbrick Glaf. 33 Bratha. 
 
 28 Nennud. 
 
 Scythian
 
 Part II 0' "Flaherty's Ogygia. 119 
 
 Scythian colony emigrated from the Getulian con- 
 fines to Spain, The Scythian promontory with 
 the Cantabrians in the bay of Bifcay next to Ire- 
 knd, not only infmuates, that the Scythians were 
 in Spain, but even Silius Italicus, who was alfo a 
 native of Spain, witnefieth, that the Concani inha- 
 bitants of Cantabria, are the defendants of the 
 Maflagetse, /. c. S<^thians, lib. 3. in the following 
 di'ftich : 
 
 Et qi{i Mafftigetam monjlrasftntateparcntem^ 
 Cornipedis fufa fatiaris Concane vena *. 
 
 And a little after he informs us, that Sufana, a city 
 of Spain, was built by the Sarmatiar\s, whom all 
 acknowledge to be Scythians, in this line : 
 
 Sarmaticos attolkns Sufana Muros. 
 
 Here we muft remark, that the river Iberus, (now 
 the Ebro) from which, iome fay Ireland was de- 
 nominated; takes its rife in Cantabiia, and com- 
 prehends the fpace of 400 miles in length, 260 of 
 which are navigable, and alrnoft equally divides 
 Spain, into Citerior to the Pyrenees, that bound 
 it from Gaul, and into Ulterior, to the Straits of 
 Gibraltar ; which is called Ulterior, as if remote 
 from the dominions of the Roman Empire. 
 
 2889. D.avid king of the Hebrews, the great 
 great grandfon of Nahaffon, prince of the tribe of 
 Juda from Egypt, began his reign. In whofe 
 
 * And thou O. Concanian, who, by thy favagenefs (news thy defcent 
 from the MaffagetT, and fatiatcs thyfelf by opening the veins of horn- 
 footed animals. 
 
 twelfth
 
 120 0' Flaherty's Ogygta. Part IL 
 
 twelfth year, and in the year 1 245 after the flood 
 (as the book of Cluanmacnois very \vell joins both 
 ncras from the verfion of Goghagan) Golam a 
 Spanifti chief, the progenitor of the Milefian kings 
 of Ireland, flourifhed the great grandfon of 
 Bratha, who paffed from Getulia into Spain *. 
 
 2933. Solomon the fon of king David, king of 
 the Hebrews, laid the foundation of the temple 
 this year, being the 4th of his reign ; and 480 
 years after the going out of the Ifraelites, which 
 badoc the high-prieft, the tenth after Aaron the 
 brother of Moles, oonfecrated. 
 
 \Vhen Solomon reigned at Jerufalem, all our 
 hiflorians of the greatert veracity unanimoufly con- 
 tend, that the Scots arrived in Ireland from Spain. 
 The genealogical account of the Milefians, and the 
 high-prieft Sadoc, confirms this. Moreover Mr. 
 Caivacus O Morra t undoubtedly, according to the 
 authority of the ancients, has exprelsly mentioned 
 2934 of the world, to be the year of this expe- 
 dition. 
 
 Befides there is another memorable circumffonce 
 in confirmation of this, or rather an irrefragable 
 concurrence of ma;:y circumftances, by which 
 this period is ascertained with that degree of con- 
 viction, as if the truth of it was manifeit, and 
 could not admit of the fmalleft fhadow of doubt : 
 for as the Greek writers record, that the deftruclion 
 
 * 33 Bratha about the year 35 Bile. 
 
 2767. 36 Milefius. 
 
 34 Breogan. 
 t Geoghe.m in his Engllfii tranflation of the book of Cluapmac-
 
 Part II. 0' Flaherty 1 s Ogygia. 121 
 
 of Troy happened as above, in the year 2767, 
 on the 23d of the Attic month hy a prolepfis ; fo 
 our ancient writers, calculating back the time of 
 the arrival of the Scots, left on record by their an- 
 ceftors, I fuppofe when they landed, have fo made 
 it correfpond with the Roman account of time, 
 and fyftem of weeks, '^at they have handed down 
 to pofterity ; that the Scots arrived in Ireland the 
 Kalends of May, on Thurfday, the moon's age 
 being 7 days; making no mention of the reign of 
 Solomon, nor the sera of the world, as Achy 
 D Floinn, a very ancient author, has thus fung in 
 his I rim poem concerning the different invafions 
 pf Ireland: 
 
 Seachtmhadh d'Eufg, dia Daidaine, 
 Ro frith feachtmhad fcene ; 
 Gabhfad itallaintiri, 
 I Calon Mai a Mifghue *. 
 
 In the year of the Julian period 3698, which is, 
 according to Scaliger, the fifth year of Solomon's 
 reign, and of the world 2934 ; the folar cycle 2, 
 and lunar 12, the dominical letter E. the Ka- 
 lends of May agreed with the feventh day of the 
 moon, and fifth day of the week ; nor could that 
 connexion of the day of the month, week or 
 moon's age, happen in the whole reign of Solo- 
 mon, nor even in that age from the birth of his 
 
 * On the feventh of the Moon, on Thurfday's facred light 
 The Fenian heroes finifhed their adventurous expedition ; 
 They landed, forceful to pofTefs foil, 
 On the Calerrds of the world, the beautifying month of May. 
 
 father
 
 I2Z 'Flaherty's Ogygia. Part II. 
 
 father David to his own death, only this very 
 year ; as is obvious to any one who is acquainted 
 with chronology, or that can trace the periods 
 back to that time. 
 
 2934. Therefore from the univerfal deluge, have 
 elapied 12 77 years. 
 
 From the nativity of ^aleg, the divifion of 
 countries, and confulion of tongues, 1176. 
 
 From the arrival of Partholan, 965. 
 
 From the going out of the Nemethians 905. 
 
 From the deftrudtion of Torconaing, and the 
 extermination of the Nemethians, 689. 
 
 From the arrival of the Belgians from Britain, 
 
 2 77- 
 
 From the return of the Bananns, Nemethians, 
 
 and the battle of Moy-ture, 197; likewife from the 
 birth of Abraham, 985. 
 
 From his firfl going out of Change in Mefopota- 
 mi,a to Canaan, and the beginning of the Hebrew 
 affairs, 910. 
 
 From the going out of the fons of Ifrael from 
 
 Egypt, 48 i- . 
 
 From their entrance into Canaan., after the 
 death of Mofes, 441. 
 
 From the Sabbatic year of the firft Jubilee,, 
 in which they ccaicd from arms, and diftri- 
 buted the country by tribes, 435. 
 
 From the beginning of the reign of king 
 David, 45 
 
 From the year, of the reign of Solomon, 5. 
 
 From the laying of the foundation of the 
 Temple, I. 
 
 Likewife
 
 Part II. 0* Flaherty's Ogygia. 123 
 
 Likewife in foreign profane writers, the year of 
 the mod ancient epoch of the Chaldeans, being 
 1217. 
 
 From the beginning of Ninus, the author of 
 Idolatry, 1157. 
 
 From the beginning of the reign of Inachus in 
 Greece, king of the Argives, 0841. 
 
 From the beginning of the reign of Ogyges, king 
 of Boeotia, 780. 
 
 From the flood of Ogyges, in which he pe- 
 rifhcd, 745. 
 
 From the flood of Deucalion, 497. 
 
 From the time of Janus in Italy, 308. 
 
 From the expedition of the Argonauts to 
 Colchis, 246. 
 
 From the birth of Thefeus, king of Athens, 242. 
 
 From Hercules in Spain, Gaul and Italy, 221. 
 
 From the conqueft of the Amazons by Hercules 
 and Thefeus, 220. 
 
 From the expedition of Hercules to Phrygia, 
 and the beginning of Priam, 219. 
 
 From tile conflagration of Troy, 1 67. 
 
 From ^Eneas, who acceded to the throne af- 
 ter "the demife, of his father-in-law Latinus, 158. 
 
 Likewife, before Carthage was built by Dido 
 and the Phoenicians among the Getulians, on the 
 coaft of Africa, 133. 
 
 Before the foundation of Rome was laid, ac- 
 cording to the Palilib of Varro, 263. 
 
 Before the beginning of our common chriftian 
 sera, 1015. 
 
 Prior to the mnTion of Saint Patrick, 1447. 
 
 The
 
 1 24 0' Flaherty's Ogygi*. Part II, 
 
 The Scots, who are likewife denominated Gai- 
 delians, a Scythian colony from Cantabria, a pro- 
 vince of citerior Spain, arriving in Ireland by the 
 bay of Blfcay next to Ireland, and by Lepifca 
 contiguous to Navarre, and the Pyrensean moun- 
 tains ; I fay, landing in the fouthern parts of the 
 kingdom, where Kerry in the ibuth of Munfter 
 lies adjacent to the ocean, at length totally fub- 
 dued the Dananns in the battle of Taken. 
 
 From that time, they ruled this ifland by a long, 
 fucceflive, and extenfive pofterity. Five colonies 
 preceded them; as the Partholans, and the Neme- 
 thians, the empire of the Belgians and Dananns, 
 and the incurfions of the Fomorians. The kings 
 of the Scottifli line were defcended from the three 
 fons of the Spanifh foldier, or Milefius ; to wit, 
 Heber, Hir and Herimon ; except three from Ith, 
 the uncle of Milefius, and one from the peo- 
 ple. 
 
 The Antiquarians have remarked, that a hun- 
 dred years have elapfed from this epoch of the 
 Scottifh sera to the end of the reign of Tigern- 
 mas, king of Ireland ; and 230 to the triumph 
 of JEneas Olmacad, king of Ireland over the 
 Fids. 
 
 2935. Herimon, king of Ireland, firft of the 
 Scots, the nineteenth after the Belgians and Da- 
 nanns, reigned thirteen years. * During the reign. 
 of He-rimon, the Picts failed hither from Scythia "j* 
 
 * ^Engus Colideus in Pfaltair na. rana. in Ware's Antiquities of 
 Ireland, c 2. p. 8. 
 
 f Containing Denmark, Sweden, and Norway. 
 
 Citerior,
 
 Part it. & Flaherty's Ogygta. 125 
 
 Citerior, and pafTed over from this to the north of 
 Britain. 
 
 2948. Mumny, Lugnc, and Lagne, the fons 
 of Herimon, fucceeded their father for 3 years, as 
 kings of Ireland. 
 
 2951. Euryal, brother to the deceafed, 
 reigned ten years king of Ireland. 
 
 2961. Ethrial fucceeds his father, and enjoys 
 the kingdom twerfty years* 
 
 2969. Roboas the fon of Solomon, king of 
 Juda- 
 
 2981. Gonmal the fon of Heber Fion, the 
 grandfon of Milefius, the firft from Munfler, 
 ruled Ireland for 30 years *. 
 
 2986. Abias after his father Roboas, king of 
 Juda. 
 
 2988. Ada the fon of Abias, king of Juda, 
 
 3011. Tigernmas, the grandfon of Ethri-- 
 alus, king of Ireland, 23 years. 23 years only 
 are attributed to this king, to the hundi eth year 
 of the aera of the arrival of the Scots ; to which, 
 being added the 7 years of the inter-reign, which 
 the antiquaries affign, 30 years is completed ; the 
 number of years, which the book of Cluan-mac- 
 nois, omitting the inter-reign, allows him. But 
 thofe that grant 70 years "f, with an inter-reign of 
 feven years, or 77, fubjoining an inter-reign of feven 
 years from corrupt manufcrlpts and copies, do 
 not by any means perform their promife. 
 
 3029. Jofaphat, the fon of Affa, king of Juda, 
 
 * Annals of Dunaegal, from G. Coeman's poem, 
 t feting. 
 
 3034-
 
 126 O' Flaherty's 0$y&a. Part IL 
 
 3034. An inter-reign of 7 years, in the hun- 
 dreth year of the Scottifli acra ; from which to the 
 year 230 of the fame asra, in which ./Eneas Olmu- 
 cad, king of Ireland, triumphed over thePi&s, 130 
 years have intervened. 
 
 3041. Achy Edgathach *, the great great 
 grandfon of Lugad, the fon of Ith, the uncle of 
 Milefms, reigned 4 years king of Ireland. 
 
 3045. Hermna and SobarcK, the fons of He- 
 ber, the grandfons of Hir, the firft from Ulfter, 
 and from the houfe of Hir ; reigned jointly kings 
 of Ireland, for 40 years. 
 
 3054. Joram, the fon of Jofaphat, king of Juda, 
 
 3062. Ochozias, the fon of Joram, king of 
 Juda. 
 
 3062. Athalia, the mother of Ochozias, queen 
 of Juda. 
 
 3068. Joas,- the fon of Ochozias, king of Juda, 
 7 years. 
 
 3077. The Aflyrian monarchy terminated in 
 the fall of Sardanapalus. 
 
 30.85. Achy Faobarglas f, from the houfe of 
 Heber, the fon of king Conmal, reigned king of 
 Ireland twenty years. 
 
 * 36 Milefius about the year 34 Breogan about the year 2889. 
 
 2889. 35 Ith. 
 
 37 Hir. 36 Lugad. 
 
 38 Hebcr 37 Mai. 
 
 39 Ebric 38 Adnaman. 
 
 40 Hermni and Sobarch, 39 Congal. 
 
 brothers. 40 Daire. 
 
 41 Achy Edgathach. 
 
 f 41 Tigcrnmas, about the 43 Smcrgal 
 
 year 301 1 44 Fiach 
 
 4} Ecbcth
 
 Part II. 0* Flaherty* s Ggygia* 137 
 
 3105. Itach Labrann, the great grandfon of 
 king Tigermnasof the line of Herimon, reigned 
 king of Ireland twenty-four years *. 
 
 3108. Amazias, the fon of Joas, king of Juda. 
 
 3129. Achy Mumo, of the line of Heber, 
 the grandfon of Achy Faobarglas, by his fon 
 Mogfeb, fwayed the fceptre 2 1 years. 
 
 3137. Ozias, who is alfo called Azarias, the 
 fon of Amafias, king of Juda. 
 
 3150. jEneas Olmucad, the fon of king Fiach, 
 of the Herimonian line, was inverted with fupreme 
 power for 1 8 years. 
 
 In the two hundred and twentieth year, after the 
 landing of the Scots, it has been tranfmitted in 
 writing to pofterity, by our chronologers -)-, that this 
 ^Eneas, having fought various battles, was the firfl 
 of the Irifh kings, who invaded the north of Britain, 
 (with whom the Picts, from the time of Herimon, 
 had entered into a treaty, paying them a ftipulated 
 fum) which exactly correfponds with the fourteenth 
 year of this king's reign. Wherefore their accounts 
 are to be eftimated as vague and uncertain, whofe 
 two hundred and thirtieth year, by no means agrees 
 with the beginning of the reign of this ^Eneas. 
 From the beginning of the reign of Sirnas Long- 
 aged, and to the burning of Jerufalem by Nabu- 
 chodonofer, I make to be a hundred and ninety-fix 
 
 * * 
 
 years. 
 
 * Annals of Dunnegal. 
 
 f- Gratiin Lucius againft Gir. Cambrenfis* c. I?, p. ii. and 
 Keting io his account of the reign of Fiach Labrann, and of Niell the
 
 iiS 0* Flaherty* s Ogygla. Part IL 
 
 3168. Enny Airgtheach, the fon of king 
 Achy Mumo from Muniter, twenty-four years 
 king of Ireland**. 
 
 3174. The inftitution of tile Iphitean Olym- 
 piads, which Iphitus king of Elis received in the 
 year of the Julian period. 
 
 3938. From thence celebrated and folemnized 
 afterward every feurth year. 
 
 3189. Joathas, the fon of Ozias, king of 
 Juda. 
 
 3192. Rothea of the Herimonian' race, the 
 grandfon of king ./Eneas by his fon Main, en- 
 joyed the crown of Ireland eleven years. 
 
 3197. The foundation of the city of Rome on 
 the twenty^firft of April, on which day, the Prima 
 Palilia, or anniverfary of the city, was inftituted 
 the third year of the fixth Olympiad, according to 
 the opinions of Varro, Tacitus, Cenforinus and 
 Pliny, which we follow, but Dionyfius Halicar- 
 nafus Solinus, and M. Porcius Cato contend it was 
 the following year in the feventh Olympiad. 
 
 You may receive either account, as you advert 
 to the different authors in the application. This 
 year gave birth to Ezechiathe gralidfon of Icathas, 
 king of {uda ; for he was tw enty-iive years old, 
 when he took on him the reins of government, 
 4 Reg. 1 8. 2. 
 
 3203. Sedna the ion of Artur; of the houfe of 
 Hir, reigned monarch of Ireland five years. He 
 cannot be the grandfon of KenTina and Sobarch '\ , 
 by their brother (its they lay) whofa reign after 
 
 * The book of Cluanmacncls. 
 j- Annals of Dunnegnl. 
 
 their
 
 Part II. 0' Flaherty* s Ogygia. 
 
 their deceafe, I undoubtedly make to begin one 
 hundred and eighteen years, and others affirm it 
 to be one hundred and thirty-five. Whereas, I 
 put him feven after his brother, that is in the fame I 
 order of generation with his predeceflbr Rotheadt.. 
 
 3203. The Nabonaflarean aera commenced on 
 the twenty iixth of February, from thence 
 through each of our biflextile years, on account of 
 theomiffion of the intercalary day, there is a retro- 
 gradation of one day, after this manner, viz. in the 
 year 3206, the fourth year began on the twenty- 
 fifth of February, in the year 3210. The eighth, 
 year began on the twenty- fourth, and fo of the 
 reft. 1460 of our Julian years make 1461 Na- 
 bonaflarean. This manner of reckoning was pe- 
 culiar alfo to Ptolomy Alexandrinus, and Cenfori- 
 nus. 
 
 3205. Achaz *, the fon of Joathas king of 
 Juda. 
 
 3201. Fiach Finnfcothach the fon of king 
 Sedna, iwayed the fceptre fourteen years. 
 
 3221. Ezechias, the fon of Achaz, king of 
 Juda. 
 
 3222. Munemon, the feventh from king Achy 
 Faobarglas f , of the line of Heber, five years 
 king of Ireland. 
 
 3227. Faldergod, the fon of Munemon, 
 reigned nine years king f Ireland. 
 
 * The book of Cluanmacnois. 
 
 [ 40 Nuad 44 Firard 
 
 41 Glafs 45 Cafclot 
 
 42 Rofs 46 Muaemon, king of Ireland 
 
 4} Rotheaft 
 
 T * 
 
 I 3227
 
 3d & 'Flaherty^ Ogypa. Part It. 
 
 3227. In the fixth year of king Ezechias * 
 Samaria is taken by Sahnanaflarus, king of the 
 Aflyrians, and the ten tribes of Ifrael are led into 
 perpetual captivity. 
 
 3235. Sennacherib, king of the Aflyrians and 
 Arabians, 18500 of his foldiers being ftruck blind 
 by the hand of God, raifed the iiege of Jerufa- 
 lem, and retreated ; in a fhort time alter he is aflaffi- 
 nated by his own fons. 
 
 Ezechias in the fourteenth year of his reign, not 
 under any apprehenfions of Sennacherib, falls lick, 
 and on account of his moft earned felicitations and 
 ardent entreaties, fifteen years are added to the mea- 
 fure of his days ; the miraculous retrogradation of 
 the fun confirming the promife. 
 
 3236. Olamfodla of the houfe of Hir, the fon 
 of Fiach, fwayed the fceptre forty-years. 
 
 3250. ManafTes, the fon of Ezechias king of 
 Juda. 
 
 3276. Finna&a, the fon of king Ollamfodla, 
 reigned monarch of Ireland twenty years. 
 
 3296. Snanoll, the brother of king Finnacla, 
 monarch of Ireland feventeen years f. 
 
 330.5. Amon the fon of ManefTes King of 
 Juda. 
 
 ?37- Jofias the fon of Amon, king of Juda. 
 
 3313. Ged with the majeftic yoice, the brother 
 of Slanoll, king of Ireland twelve-years. 
 
 5325- Fiach Finalcheas the fon of king Fi- 
 na6ta, enjoyed the crown of Ireland eight years J. 
 
 * 4 Kings, 1 8. c. 10. r. 
 f Annal- of Dunnegal. 
 The book of Cluanmacnoia.
 
 Part II. 0' Flaherty's Ogjgid. 
 
 3325. Nabopollafar, king of Babylon, cotempo- 
 rary with Jofias king of Juda. 
 
 3333' Berngal, fon of king Ged, was in- 
 veiled with fupreme power twelve years. 
 
 3338. Joachas the fon of Jofias king of Juda 
 three months. 
 
 3388. Joachim, before this called Eliachim; 
 fucceeded his brother Joachas, who reigned only 
 three months, as king of Juda. 
 
 3342. Nabuchodonofor the fon of Nabopol- 
 lafar, coeval with the brothers Joachas, Joachim^ 
 and Sedechias, reigned in Syria, his father living. 
 
 3345. Olill the fon of king Slanoll, monarch 
 of Ireland fifteen years. 
 
 The poem of G. Coeman, and from that the 
 annals of Dunnegal record, that he reigned fixteen 
 years ; another copy of the fame pom makes only 
 fourteen years ; w r e have felecled the middle num- 
 ber, by the authority of the book of Cluanmae- 
 nois. 
 
 3349* Jechonias (alfo called Joachim) fucceeds 
 his lather Joachim, who was a prifoner, as king 
 of Juda three months. 
 
 3349. Sedechias the uncle of Jechonias, ac- 
 cedes to the crown of Juda, his predeceffor being 
 taken to Babylon. 
 
 3354. Nabuchodono'or, accedes to the crown 
 of Juda, his predeceffor being taken to Babylon. 
 
 3354. Nabuchodonofor, hitherto governor of 
 Syria, fucceeds his father dcccafed, in the throne 
 ofChaldea. 
 
 From this period his reign began, whofe fecond 
 year is mentioned in the cap. 2. Daniel. 
 
 I 2 3360.
 
 132 O* Flaherty's Ogygia. Part If. 
 
 3360. Jerufalem is taken by Nabuchodonofbr : 
 the Temple is burned four hundred and twenty- 
 feven years after the firft Hone was laid ; Sede- 
 chias, the lail king of the line of David, was 
 blinded and brought to Babylon. 
 
 3360. Sirna Long-aged of the Herimonian 
 line, the great grandfon of Rotheadr, reigned mo- 
 narch of Ireland twenty-one years *. The Irifh 
 chronological poem that has been already quoted, 
 makes him cotemporary with Nabuchodonofor, who 
 iubverted and defolated Jerufalem, and Aft) ages the 
 iaft king of the Medes, which is evidently true, as 
 Nabuehodonofer, and Aftya^es flourimed this time, 
 nearly allied to each other, by Nitocre the lifter of 
 Aftyages Nabuchodonofor's queen. 
 
 From this to the beginning of the reign of Hugo- 
 ny the Great/ monarch of Ireland, we make to 
 be two hundred and fifty years ; as the fame poem 
 relates the reign of Hugony to have commenced 
 that year, in which Alexander conquered Darius. 
 Thole that allow Sirna to have reigned one hun- 
 dred and fifty years, ufe the years of his life, in- 
 ftead of the number of years he was feated on the 
 throne ; nor does the poem of G Coeman in the 
 recapitulation of the reign of the Pagan kings of 
 Ireland fupport that affertion. 
 
 For although in fome copies one hundred and 
 twenty years have erroneoufly crept in, the mod 
 ancient copies of that poem, in which twenty-one 
 years are only attributed to tkc reign of Sirna, 
 beyond a poflibility of doubt, prove this to be a 
 
 * 47 Rotheaft about the year 3192. 49 Deny. 
 
 48 Deman. 50 Sirna Long-aged. 
 
 fpurious
 
 Part If. O'Fbherty's Ogygla. 133 
 
 fpurious and fuppoiitious account. Likewife 
 in other places of the book of Lecan, when there is 
 any mention of Sirna, you will fee every where 
 Sirna king of Ireland twenty-one years, Sirna 
 king of Ireland three (evens, /, e, twenty-one 
 years f.. 
 
 There is another poem extant of an anonymous 
 writer, and it is in the fame book of Lecan beginning 
 with Erimhon is Ebbir ard Herimon and the illuftri- 
 ous Heber \ , containing feventy two diftichs, 
 which give the names and years of the kings of 
 Ireland, from Herimon to Achy Fedjoch , among 
 whom, twenty-one years are affigned Sirna, 
 
 The moderns have bafely corrupted and adulte- 
 rated this diftich, fo that inftead of twenty-one 
 years* they have fubftituted one hundred and twen- 
 ty || . Flann the mo.ft celebrated antiquarian 
 and poet of his age, whofe birth the annals have 
 recorded to have happened on the feventh of the 
 kalends of December, and fixteenth day of the 
 moon, has defcribed a fynchronifm of pur kings 
 with foreign, in which he joins the beginning of 
 Sirna's reign with the thirty-fifth of Deioces, king 
 of the Medes 1f, and admitting Deioces fifty-two 
 years* he places the period of Slrna's reign, in the 
 
 * The .book of Lecan, fol. 303. a. the book of O*Duvegan, fcl. 
 j I . b. the Nahuachongbhala, a diftich from the fame poem, quoted by 
 Keting, in his account of the reign of Sirna. 
 
 f The book of Lecan, fol. 62. a. col. 2. fol, 178. a. coU 2; fol. 
 23. b. 
 
 J The book of Lecan, fol. 42. a. fol. I. 
 
 King of Ireland about the year 39*2. 
 
 | In Michael O'Clery's book of Migrations. 
 
 41 Duvegan, fol. 104. 
 
 fourth
 
 1 34 O'Flahcrty's Ogygia. Part II. 
 
 fourth year of Phraortes who fucceeded Deioces. 
 But whether Deioces and Phraortes are to be num- 
 bered among the living, or whether they reigned 
 more or lefs, or were coeval with Sirna or not, it 
 is juft the fame. 
 
 We have only laid open to your deliberation in a 
 clear and perfpicuous manner, that this ancient au- 
 thor of the fynchronifm on this occafion, attributes 
 no more than one and twenty years to Sirna, 
 and that with the confent of other ancient authors, 
 moreover thote who contend that he reigned one 
 hundred and fifty years, neceflarily confine the 
 years of the other kings to the beginning of Hugo- 
 ny's reign, which I allow to be two hundred and 
 thirty eight and others three hundred and ninety- 
 feven, who alfo prolong the period of Jerufalem and 
 Alexander to five hundred and forty-nine years, it is 
 certain, they prove Hugony's to have been later 
 than Alexander by two hundred and eighty-eight 
 years, and Sirna to have been, fo many years prior 
 to the conflagration of Jerufalem. The firfl of 
 the ten diftichs, compofed by an anonymous writer 
 in the book of Lecan *, thus makes the age of 
 Sirna to huve been one hundred and fifty years. 
 
 Siorna Saogblacb, Saor an Flaitb^ 
 
 Caoga air chtud mbliagbuin mbiotb-mhaith -, 
 
 Ajhaoghal fochartain cam 
 
 Go t tor chair la Roitheacbtaigb f. 
 
 * Fol. 30. b. and fol. 292. a. 
 
 f Siorna Long-liv'd, a free and lib'ral prince, 
 Thrice fifty years of profp'rous fway he rul'd : 
 Well Ijient and blefs'd his happy life mov'd on 
 'Till by Rothechtach he in war was flain, 
 
 I deduce
 
 Part II, 0* Flaherty** Ogygia. 135 
 
 I deduce this diftich in oppofition to the autho-* 
 rity of the Trifeclifenian book corrupted and adul- 
 terated in the fame manner, that the word to reign 
 might be extorted for to live *. 
 
 3381. Rotheacl, the great great grandfon of 
 king Faldergod f of the line of Heber, monarch 
 . of Ireland 7 years, 
 
 3-586. Evilmerodach the fon of Nabuchodono- 
 for, the firft year of his reign, enlarged from prifon 
 Jechonias, king of Juda, in the thirty-feverith year 
 of his captivity, and conferred on him the higheft 
 honour J. 
 
 3388. Elim fucceeded his father Rotheact, one 
 year as king of Ireland. 
 
 3389. Gilchad, the grandfon of Sirna Long- 
 aged, by his fon Olill Qkao'm, fwayed the fceptre 
 of Ireland nine years. 
 
 3390. Cyrus, the grandfon of Aftyages by his 
 daughter Mandane, the ririt year of the fifty- 
 fifth Olympiad with the unanimous confent of the 
 chronologers, afcends the throne of Perfia, 
 
 3392. Balthafar, the grandfon of Nabuchodonofor, 
 by his daughter, having been conquered, and de-< 
 pofed by Darius, the Mede, Darius then aflumed the 
 Sovereignty of the Babylonian empire, of Xerxes, 
 whom Daniel calls Afuerus . 
 
 * Thus Nevius in Gellius, b. 9. c, 7. calls Neftor Tiifeclifenis be^ 
 caafe he lived three ages, 
 
 f 47 Faldergod, :ibout the year 49 Failbe 
 3227. 50 Roan 
 
 48 Cafs 51 Rotheaa 
 
 t 4 Kings, 25. 27. Jeremy 52. 3?. 
 Daniel, 9. 
 
 Artur
 
 136 O'Flaherty*s Ogygia. Part II, 
 
 3398. Artur Imleach, the fon of king Elim, 
 reigucd 12 years king of Ireland. 
 
 3410. Nuad Finnlail, the Ton of king Gillchad, 
 monarch of Ireland 13 years *. 
 
 Here I muft begin to take a comparative view 
 of the ancient fynchronifmical account of Flann j 
 omitting thofe matters which appertain to the Af- 
 fyrians and Medes, on account of the uncertainty of 
 seras, and the various and different opinions of au- 
 thors hitherto, in Oriental affairs. But from the 
 reign of Cyrus, learning began to be both encou-. 
 raged and cultivated ; and a certain and unqueftion- 
 able knowledge of chronological and hifioiica! facls, 
 were tnnfmitted in writing to pofterit) . It was 
 agreed on, that where the information of facrccl 
 writings fhould difcontinue, on account of the de-* 
 flruclion of the houfe of David, we fhould confide 
 in, and rely on, the monuments and archives of the 
 Gentiles, as to the arrangement and difpofnion of 
 the feveral periods and ae as. Thereiore, as it is 
 recorded in that fynchroniim, that when Nuad 
 Finnlail, was feated on the throne of this kingdom^ 
 Cyrus fubdued the laft of the Chaldeans, that is, 
 Darius, the Mede, as follows. 
 
 3411. Cyrus having conquered Darius, the 
 Mede, two years before this, a prcefedl of Car- 
 mania laid fiege to Babylon this year: and thus 
 the empire of the Chaldeans was transferred to the 
 Perfians. 
 
 3420. Zorcbabel, the grand-fon of Jechonias, 
 king of Juda, (by his fon, Saiathiel, who was born 
 
 * The book cf Cluaniracnois, 
 
 \vith
 
 Part II. 0' Flaherty's Ogygia. 137 
 
 with his brethren, during his captivity) the 70 
 years of his captivity, being expired, ruled the 
 people, returning to their native country. 
 
 In the time of Cyrus, and the emancipation of 
 the Jews, under him, Orpheus Crctoniata flourimed 
 at Athens, in favour with the tyrant Pififtratus ; 
 denominated by Voffms, and others Onomatritus * 
 the author of the Argonautic expedition, in Greek 
 verie ; who, in the relation of that expedition, 
 mentions Ireland by the name of lerne. Indeed the 
 Romans, as the learned Uiher fays, f cannot pro- 
 duce an inftance of fuch antiquity, in confirmation 
 of their name or exiftence. 
 
 3423. Breas the royal, the fon of king Artur 
 Imleach, nine years king of Ireland J. 
 
 Cambyfes and Breas the royal, reigned at the 
 fame time a Sytichronifm. 
 
 Cambyfes, in the year 3420, afc ended the throne, 
 as you may fee, in the year 3427. 
 
 3427. The 7th year of the reign of Cyrus, the 
 fon of Cambyfes, in which, according to Ptolomy, 
 an eclipfe of the moon happened on the 1 7th day 
 of Phamenoth, the feventh month, in the year 225 
 of Nabonaflarus : fo that, beginning with the ka- 
 lends of January, the 1 7th of the leventh month, 
 is equal to our 1 6th of July ; and the fourth day of 
 the year of the Julian period 4191. Therefore, 
 from the year 3390, to the year 3427, there are 30 
 years which Cyrus reigned, and 7 of Cambyfes, 
 
 * Vof. concerning the Greek poets, Lloid. Bochart, 
 \ Prim. Er. Brit. p. 724. 
 J Annals of Dunnegal. 
 B. 5. c. 14.
 
 138 &Flaberty*s Ogygta. Part II. 
 
 3429. Darius the fon ofHyftafpes, king of the 
 Perfians, whofe two wives (the lifters of Cambyfes) 
 were Artofla and Artyftona ; one of them the relict 
 of his brother, the other married to Darius, a 
 virgin. 
 
 3432. Achy Optach, of the race of Lugad, 
 the fon of Ith, the temh after, whom he is put ; but 
 you may be convinced by taking a comparative 
 view of the cotemporary monarchs, that many ge- 
 nerations are wanted. He reigned one year mo- 
 narch of Ireland. 
 
 Achy Optach, Finn, Sedny Innarrdh, kings 
 of Ireland, were cotemporaries with Darius Hi- 
 ftafpes a Syncbraiiifm. 
 
 3433- Finn, the fon of Bratha, (or, according 
 to ibme Blatha) the great grand-fon of king Oilam- 
 fodla, the fon of Labrad, by his fon Carbry, reigned 
 20 years *. 
 
 3433. The annals of Dunnegal afiign him 22 
 years, from the poem of G. Coeman ; and another 
 copy of the fame poem allows 2 1 . However the 
 book of Cluamnacnois, which I follow^ afferts he 
 reigned 20 only. 
 
 3441. In the year of Rome 245, the Romans 
 put a period to kingly power, and inftituted two 
 annual magiftrates called Confuls, in the year 244, 
 on the twenty-find of April in the third year of 
 the fixty-feventh Olympiad, and the twelfth of 
 Darius Hiftafpes. The iirft confuls were L. Junius. 
 Brutus, and L. Tarquinius Collatinus : Tarquin 
 
 * The book of Cluanraacnois 
 
 having
 
 Part II. O'Flaberifs Ogygta. 139 
 
 having been obliged to abdicate the chief magiftracy, 
 P. Valerius fucceeded him ; being dignified with the 
 appellation of Poplicola. After Brutus fell in the 
 engagement, Sp. Lucretius Tricipitinus was ap- 
 pointed, and Spurius dying in his confulate, M. 
 Horatius Pulvillus fucceeded him in the firft year 
 of the Roman liberty ; wherefore I conjecture, that 
 Valerius was cotemporary with Darius Hiftafpes, 
 in the fifty-fourth generation from Adam. 
 
 3453. Sedny Innarradh, thefon ofkingBreas, * 
 of the Heberian line, fwayed the iceptre of Ireland 
 fourteen years. 
 
 3459. Darius, in the thirty-firft year of his 
 reign, received a fignal overthrow at Marathon, 
 from the Athenians, under the command of Mil- 
 tiades t (Plutarch) in the two-hundred and fifty-fe- 
 venth year of the NabonafTarean sera ; in which 
 year there was an eclipfe of the moon, OH the third 
 of the month Tybis, (Ptolomy) on the twenty-fifth 
 of April, and fourth day. 
 
 3465. Xerxes the fon of Darius, by Atofla, 
 fucceeded his father: he was called Afuerus, or 
 Oxyares, the hufband of Efther, after divorcing 
 Vafthes. 
 
 3466. In the year of Rome two-hundred and 
 feventy, K. Fabius Vibulanus, and L. jEmilius 
 Mamercus, were created confuls. 
 
 3467. In the year of the city two-hundred ancj 
 feventy-one, M. Fabius Vibulanus, and L. Valerius 
 Potitus Volufus, were confuls : the former was 
 
 * The book of Cluanmacnois*
 
 T4 0' Flaherty's Ogygia. Part II. 
 
 ther to K. Fabius, the latter to Valerius Poplicola, 
 the fon of the firft conful. 
 
 3467. Simon Breac , the grandfon * of king 
 Nuad, of the Herimonian line, reigned fix years 
 king of Ireland. 
 
 During the reign of Xerxes, Sedny died ; Simon 
 Breac fucceeded him, and Duach Fionn fucceeded 
 him- a Synchronlfm. 
 
 3473. Duach Fionn of the race of Heber, the 
 fon of king Sedny, monarch of Ireland eight years. 
 
 3475. In the year of the city two-hundred and 
 feventy-nine, P. Valerius Poplicola, the brother of 
 Valerius Potitus, and C. Nautius Rutilus, were de- 
 clared confuls. 
 
 3480. In the year of Rome two-hundred and 
 eighty- four, L. Valerius Politus, and T. jtmilius 
 Mamercinus, the fon of L> jEmilius, were confuls. 
 
 348 f . Muredach Bolgra, the fon of king Simon, 
 fwayed the fceptre of Ireland one year. 
 
 3482. Enny the Red, the fon .of king Duach, 
 enjoyed the fupreme power five years. 
 
 3483. In the year of the city two-hundred and 
 eighty-feven, T. jEmilius Mamercinus, and Q^ 
 Fabius Vibulanus, the fon of M. Fabius, were in- 
 vefted with the confular dignity. 
 
 3486. Artaxerxes Longiinanus, jth.e fon of 
 Xerxes, king of the Perfians. 
 
 3787. Lugad Hiardon, of the Heberiarj line, the 
 fon of king Enny (or fome near relation) fucceeded 
 him .asking of Ireland, five years. 
 
 * Simon Brec. 53. Nuad about the year 34* o. 54. Aidan Glaf. 
 55 -Simon Breac. 
 
 During
 
 Part II. 0* Flaherty's Ogygia. 141 
 
 During the reign of Artaxerxes Longimanus, 
 Duach died ; and five fucceflively, filled the throne 
 of Ireland ; viz. Muredach Bolgra, Enny the Red, 
 Lugad Hiardon, Sirlam Long-handed, Achy 
 
 Fuarch, Achy the Hunter, and Conang a 
 
 Synchronifm. If you properly inveftigate the seras, 
 you will find feven, inftead of five ; the former two 
 of whom, fince the death of Duach, are Muredach 
 and Enny, if you concur with me, in making them 
 prior to Artaxerxes : the other five were affuredly 
 cotemporary with the reign of Artaxerxes. 
 
 3492. Sirlam Long-handed, defcended from 
 Hir, the fon, or rather the grandfon of king Fin, 
 monarch of Ireland fixteen years. 
 
 3501. In the year of Rome three-hundred and 
 five, L. Valerius, the fon of P. Valerius, and M. 
 Horatius Barbatus, were confuls. 
 
 3508. Achy Fuarch, the fon of Lugad Hiardon 
 (or nearly allied to him) of the race of Heber, king 
 of Ireland, twelve years. 
 
 3508. In the year of Rome three hundred and 
 twelve, M. Fabius Vibulanus, the fon of Q^Fabius 
 and Pofthumius ./Ebutius Cornicen, were appointed 
 confuls. 
 
 3520. Achy the Hunter, and the intrepid Co- 
 nang (brothers) the fons of Congal, the fon of king' 
 Muredach, of the Herimonian-line, kings of Ire- 
 land five years. 
 
 3525. Lugad Red-handed, the fon of king 
 Achy Fuarch (or, at leaft nearly related) defcended 
 from Heber, monarch of Ireland four years. 
 
 3525-
 
 142 0' Flaherty's Ogygla. Part II, 
 
 3525. In the year of the city three hundred and 
 twenty-nine, M. ./Emilius Mamercinus, the grand- 
 fon of L. jEmilius Mamercus, now a third time 
 di&ator. 
 
 3527. Darius Nothus^ ten months after his fa- 
 ther Artaxerxes was elevated to the throne of 
 Perfia ; the fecond year of whofe reign (3528) was 
 memorable on account of the predictions of 
 Aggseus and Zacharias, and the proclamation of 
 Darius, commanding the Temple to be re-built ; 
 whence originated the inftitution of the weeks of 
 Daniel, which were difcontinued at the fecond de- 
 folation and deftru&ion of the Temple, under 
 -Vefpafian. 
 
 3529. Conang the Undaunted, by a fecond 
 change, king of Ireland feven years. 
 During the reign of Darius Nothus, Lugad the 
 Reel -handed, Conang, Artur, and Fiach, the fon 
 of Muredach, were inverted with kingly power 
 a Synchronifm* 
 
 3529. Lugad, by my accounts, commenced hip, 
 reign a little before Darius ; Fiach flew Artur when 
 Darius reigned in Perfia. 
 
 3530. la the year of Rome three-hundred and 
 thirty-four, Cn. Fabius Vibulanus, the fon of Q^ 
 Fabius and T. Quindius Capitolinus Barbatus, were 
 honoured with the Fafces. 
 
 3532. The Temple was finUhed in the fixth 
 year of Darius ; and the dedication of it folem- 
 nized on the third of the month Adar, the fame as 
 February with us. 
 
 353"'
 
 Part II. 0' } Flaherty^ Ogygia. 143 
 
 3536. Anur the fon of king Lugad Red-hand- 
 ed, (or related to him) of the line of Heber, king 
 of Ireland fix years. 
 
 3542. Olill Fin, the fon of his predeceffor (or a 
 near relation of his) monarch of Ireland nine 
 years. 
 
 3542. In the year of the city three-hundred 
 and forty-fix, M. ^Emilius Mamercinus,- the fon of 
 jEmilius Mamercinus the dictator, and C. Valerius 
 Potitus Volufus, the grandfon of L. Valerius Poti- 
 tus, by his fon L. Valerius, were confuls. 
 
 3543. In the yar of Rome three-hundred and 
 forty-feven, C. Fabius Ambuftus, the fon of M. 
 Fabius Vibulanus, was Quseftor. 
 
 3545. Artaxerxes Mnemon, the fon of Darius, 
 king of the Perfians. 
 
 3546. In the year of the city three hundred 
 and fifty, L. Valerius Potitus, the brother of C. 
 Valerius, a feccnd time military-tribune, a man of 
 coniular dignity. 
 
 3551* Achy, the fon of king Olill Fin, of the 
 line of Heber, fucceeded his father, and reigned 
 feven-years king of Ireland. 
 
 Artaxerxes Mnemon,' had cotcmperary with 
 him, Olill tin, from the year 3545, to the year 
 3551. Achy his fon, to the year 35^58 ; and Ar- 
 getmar, to the year 3568. I fubjoin-Duach Ladgar, 
 Lugad Laigdc, and Aid Rufus, to the year 3587 ; 
 whom the fynchronifm makes coeval with Arta- 
 xerxes Ochus, the fon of Mnemon ; who reigned 
 from the year 3587, to the year 3610, 
 
 Now,
 
 44 0' Flaherty 9 s Ogygta. Part 1L 
 
 Now, I muft remark, that the factious difcords 
 and diflfentions of the rival princes contending for 
 the empire ; injures and interrupts the chronolo- 
 gical peripicuily of this period. From the death 
 of king Artur Olill Finn, and after him, Achy of 
 the Heberian-line, Fiach Tolgra and his fon Duach 
 after him, of the Herimonian-race, and Argetmar, 
 of the houfe of Hir, refpectively afpired to the re- 
 gal dignity. Therefore Argetmar, Fiach, and 
 Duach, forming <\ confpiracy againft king Olill, and 
 engaging him decifively, at Odhbha, killed him ! 
 Immediately after, Fiach and Argetmar mutually 
 difagree, and commence noftilities about the 
 crown. Achy, the fon of king Olill, coming to 
 an engagement with Fiach at Bregmagia *, now 
 exulting and triumphing over the vanquUhed Ar- 
 getmar, deprived him of his life and crown, and 
 was announced king of Ireland. Duach thus de- 
 prived of his father, fubmitted to the victorious 
 Achy ; exterminated Argetmar from Ireland, by 
 the power of his Herimonian forces. 
 
 Here fome enrol Fiach in the catalogue of Irifti 
 kings ; and fomc allow his reign to have continued 
 ieven, others ten or eight years, immediately after 
 the death of Artur ; and after him, fome contend, 
 that Olill reigned nine, and according to others, 
 eleven years ; but he could not have reigned 'at 
 any other period, than at the time Olill was in full 
 pofTeflion of the crown, for, juft after Artur was 
 
 * A part of \Veftmeath, next to Athlone 
 
 killed
 
 Part it. 0* Flaherty's Ogygi^ 145 
 
 i 
 
 killed by him, he waged war without intermifTion, 
 for the crown, until he flew Olill ; and he, in his 
 turn, fell. With a greater degree of credit and 
 conviction, the book of Gluanmacnois places Olill 
 as the immediate TucceiTor of his father Artur; 
 pofitively denying Fiach to have reigned a day, 
 though he defeated Artur and Olill. 
 
 3551. G. Coeman alfo, and G. Modud, in 
 their poems of the kings of Ireland, give it as their 
 decided opinion, that there have been only one 
 hundred and thirty-fix abfolute pagan kings ; and 
 another poem of G. Coetnan's, recapitulating the 
 genealogy and names of thefe one hundred and 
 thirty-fix kings, exprefsly informs us, that the tirl 
 of king of Ireland was withheld from Fiach the 
 Great, the fon of Muredach, (of whom we are talk- 
 ing) by the antiquaries. 
 
 Wherefore it appears, that the diftich relative to 
 his decennial, or, according to various editions, his 
 odlennial reign, is not the genuine afiertion of the 
 author, but a fpurious and erroneous interpola- 
 tion. Moreover, in the memory of our fathers, 
 Lugad O'Clery, who claims the firft place amongft 
 the celebrated antiquarians of this age, in a difpute 
 with Bruodin, an antiquary of no contemptible 
 abilities, in a poem, which is entitled 
 
 A Tbaidbg na tatb.^lr Tortia * ; 
 recounts one hundred and iix Irifh kings of the 
 Herimonian-line (exclusive ui him) forty-fix of 
 whom, he maintains to have been of *the line of 
 
 Nicll the Great; of both which numbers there is 
 
 
 * O ! Taig foil- .: ftfn*4 Tonu's name t 1 abufe. 
 
 K
 
 14.6" O'F/abertfs Ogygii:. 1'art If. 
 
 not the fmallcit debate. But iui ty-lix Niellian, be- 
 ing deducted from the total one hundred and fix, of 
 Herimonian race there remain, Olill Sc. Vervecin, 
 the chriftian, and fifty-nine pagan kings, whofc 
 names are well authenticated^ without the additi- 
 onal one of Fiach. 
 
 3558: Argetmar, the fon of king Sirlam, (or 
 rather the grandfon) of the line of Hir, 10 years 
 king of Ireland; 
 
 Some attribute 23, others 26, others 30 years to 
 his reign. We, following and confiding in the 
 veracity arid authority of the book of Cluanmacnois, 
 grant him 26 years ; but we account for it in this 
 manner, thai is^ from the title of royalty which he 
 uitirped, as is very prbbable after king Artur, for 9 
 years, which Olill reigned ; and for feven years, 
 which time he was in exile, during the reign of 
 Achy, until he reigned indifputably the other 10 
 years; 
 
 3561. In the year of the city 365, L. Valerius 
 Potitus, the Ton of L. Valerius Potitus, laid down 
 the corifulate with M, Manlius Capitolinus. He 
 was appointed riiafter of the horie under M. Ca- 
 millus, the dictator; who delivered Rome from the 
 Gauls. 
 
 3562. In the year of Rome 366, C. Fabius 
 Ambuftus, tribiihe of ihe foldiers, of confular 
 power; 
 
 3564. Ne'hemias, in the twentieth year 6f Ar- 
 taxerxes, came to Jerufalem by the permiffion of 
 Artaxerxes ; and in twelve years repaired the walls. 
 
 3565. In the year of Rome 369, L. L. -/Emilius 
 Mamercinus, the fon of M. -/F/miliiis, military tri- 
 bune, of confular power. 35^8.
 
 Part II. 0* Flaherty's Ogygia. 147 
 
 3568. Duach Ladgar, the fbn of Fiach Tolgra 
 of the Herimonian race, the fon of king Muredach, 
 iiionarch of Ireland, I o years. 
 
 3575. In the year of the city 379, L. jEmilius 
 Mamercinus, military tribune, a fifth time inverted 
 with confular power. 
 
 3578. Lugad Lsegh, the fon of Achy, king 
 of Ireland, of the line of Heber, (rather the rela- 
 tion and fon of Daire Doimtec) king of Ireland 
 four years *. 
 
 In this pedigree cf the Heberians, between 
 Duach Finn, king of Ireland, from the year 3473 to 
 the year 348 r, and this Lugad, I find that this gene- 
 alogical ieries is beyond meafure fo vague, incorrect, 
 and diflatisfa&ory, that we ofteri difcover the bro- 
 thers or near relations arriving at the regal dignity, 
 inftead of the fons of the deceafed, f inafmuch as 
 It is recorded that he was antecedent to Lugad almofl 
 the fpace of an hundred years, iri the eighth degree 
 of generation, (as rriariy kings as intermediately 
 reigned) I read indeed EnnyJ, the fon of Duach, 
 and Achy, the fon of king Olill , am'ongft others, 
 learnedly inferted. But where there is no r oom for 
 conjecture, thole whom I call the brothers, or nearly 
 allied, or the fons of the deceafed, in their genealogy, 
 I have been fuppdrted by the authority of w iters, 
 (with an additional illuftration of my own, in a pa- 
 
 # The book of Cluanmacnois- 
 
 f From the death of Duuch, in the year 3481, to the beginning of 
 Lugad's reign in the year 35.78. 
 Above at the year 3482. 
 Above at the year 3551. 
 
 K i renthefis,)
 
 148 O'Fltjberty** Ogygia. Part II. 
 
 renthefis,) but I have omitted the genealogical num- 
 bers, which were incongruous, and not coniiftent 
 with the cotemporary *. Keting believes this Lugad 
 to have been the fon of DaireDoimtec; but not pre- 
 iuining to ftem the irrefiftable torrent of vulgar er- 
 ror, he judged it better to call him the fon of king 
 Achy, and the eighth from Duach. 
 
 3582. Aid Rufus, the grandfon of king Arget- 
 mar, of the line of Hir, by his fon Badorn, king of 
 Ireland feven years. 
 
 3585. In the year of the city 389, L. jfcmilius 
 Mamercinus, the fon of L. jEmilius, with L. Sex- 
 tius Lateranus, who was the firft plebeian admitted 
 to a mare of this office, were declared confuls. 
 
 3587. Artaxerxes Ochus, the fon of Arta- 
 xcrxes Mnemon, by his wife Statira, king of the 
 Perfians. 
 
 3589. Dithorb, the grandfon of king Argetmar, 
 of the race of Hir, by his fon Diman, monarch of 
 Ireland, feven years. 
 
 3596. Kimbath, the grandfon of king Arget- 
 mar, of the line of Hir, by his fon Fintan, fwayed 
 the fceptre of Ireland feven years. 
 
 Thofe who exprefs a wifh of extending the years 
 of the world according to their own fentiments, 
 more than what is ftrictly true, hefitate not in al- 
 lowing three alternate feptennial reigns to thefe 
 three coufm-germans, Aid, Dithorb, and Kimbaith; 
 that is, king Aid after the third feven years, of the 
 other, they aflign to king Kimbaith, who married 
 
 * In his reign. 
 
 the
 
 Part If. 0* Flaherty's Ogygia. 149 
 
 the daughter of Aid, a fourth leven years reign ; 
 and to his widow, a fifth : therefore, we may in- 
 fer that Aid prolonged his claim forty-nine years, 
 Dithorb and Kimbaith's fixty-three years. To 
 conclude the matter, Kimbaith prolonged the ex- 
 iftence of that iocial empire feventy years, from the 
 beginning of Aid to his death ! The inftability and 
 viciflitude of human affairs could not produce fuch 
 a prolix, and yet lecure order and fpace of reigning 
 in the three co-partners. Nor can an inftance of 
 a fimilar event be deduced any where; wherefore 
 we admit, fupported by the information of the 
 book of Cluanmacnois, three feptennial reigns to 
 all three alternately. 
 
 From the reign of Kimbaith, to the fubverfion 
 and fall of Emania, which he built as a palace for 
 the kings of Ulfter, there has been a fucceflion of 
 abiblute monarchs for iix hundred and eighty-four 
 years. The periods of their reigns being taken to- 
 gether, and fummed up : and what fupports and 
 corroborates my account beyond contradiction, is, 
 a minute detail of the beginning and conclufion of 
 the refpe&ive reigns of the kings of Emania : for 
 the fuffrages of different writers fortuitoully con- 
 fpiring, and concurring with the periods of the 
 reigns of Emania, have infallibly rendered certainty 
 itfelf flill more certain if poffible, by their unerring 
 and undeviating aflertions. For the chronological 
 poem reckons one hundred years back, from the 
 miflion of Saint Patrick ; as alio four hundred and 
 thirty-two from the introduction of chriftianity, to 
 the deftrucYion of Emania. The annals of Dunne- 
 gal confirm this account, as it records the devafta- 
 
 tion
 
 Ogygia. Part IK 
 
 tion of it, in the year three hundred and thirty-one; 
 which is the year three hundred and thirty-two of 
 the vulgar rera, and of the world 428;, according 
 to my computation. The above quoted poem, 
 places the death of Cpnquovar NeiTan, king of 
 Ulfter, forty-feven years after the nativity of Chrift ; 
 that is, in the forty-eighth year of the chriftian 
 cera, and of the world 3997, according to my 
 calculation. Another old diftich from the book of 
 Lecan * reports thus, that there have been four 
 hundred years between the beginning oF the reign 
 of Kimbaith, and the end of the reign of Con- 
 quoyar. 
 
 CJ.'dihre dead bliagbuin Lrafa 
 (Ad fed gach Saoi : Beanchcifa^) 
 Fadjlaitbeafa na ffcar rgaoth, 
 Chonckolhar go Cjomlaotb f . 
 
 3596. In lifce manner, if you, juft in a conci(e 
 and fummary way, add up the different reigns of 
 Emania, from the beginning of Kimj^aith and the 
 year- of {he world, then 3596, to the end of Con- 
 quovar, y&u will iinc} four hundred years have 
 exactly expired to the year of the world 3997, and 
 forty-eighth of Chrift ; and from the death of Con- 
 quovar to. the conflagration of Emania, (having 
 fummed up the periods of the reigns of Emania) 
 two hundred and eighty-four years have inter- 
 vened; which being fubjoined to "the year of the 
 world 3997, will make the year of the world 4281. 
 
 * Fol. 293. b. 
 
 f Four times one hundred profp'rous years in ful), 
 
 (Each learned antiquarian knows the time) 
 
 Are nuir.ber'd thro' each wifely governed reign 
 
 From fov'reign Conor to Kimbaeth the fam'd. 
 
 Three
 
 Part II. 0* Flaherty's Ogygfo. 
 
 Three hundred and thirty -fecond of Chrift, rnemo- 
 rable for the deiolation of Emania. 
 
 5598. In the year of Rome four hundred and 
 two, M. Fabius Ambuftus, the fan of C. Fabius, a 
 third time conful. 
 
 3603. Macha, the daughter pf king Aid Rufus, 
 qf the line of Hir, queen of Ireland feven years *. 
 
 3610. React Red-wrifted of the Heberian race, 
 the great grandfon of king Enny the Red, king of 
 Ireland nine years f . 
 
 I have demonftrated to you above, in the year 
 3579, that our genealogifts J have fallely fuppofed 
 that the eight kings of the Heberian family, from 
 Duach Finn to Lugad ^aegh, are lineally to be 
 enumerated in fo many generations ; where the 
 genealogy of React Red-drifted, from the book of 
 Lecan , particularly favours my opinion, which 
 React indeed was the fon of Lugad, but not of 
 Lugad Lasgr^ king of Ireland, and ninth from 
 Duach Finn as they fay ; but by Enny the Red, 
 fourth from Duach. 
 
 3610. Achy Eolachair^ the great grandfon of 
 king Argetmar, his fon Fothad, being the father 
 pf Fomar of the Hirian line, fucceeded queen Ma- 
 cha, as king of Ulfter, and reigned twenty years at 
 Emania. By another reading he is called Achy 
 Faobhar, the fon of Fedach, the fon of Fomar, the 
 fon of Argetmar. 
 
 * The xra of the Emanian kings. 
 
 f The book of Cluanmacnois. 
 
 t O'Duvegan. 
 
 Fol 204. b. from the Munfler Archives.
 
 0*Flaberty i s Ogygia. Part II, 
 
 3610. Arfames, the fon of Artaxerxes Ochus, 
 king of the Perfians. 
 
 3610. * In the year of the city four hundred 
 and fourteen, L. jEmiliur> Mamercinus, the fon of 
 L. TEmilius, matter of horie under M. Valerius 
 Corviis, dictator, the great great grandfon of M. 
 Valerius Volufus, whole brother P. Valerius was 
 the firft conful. 
 
 3614. Darius Codomanus, the grandfon of 
 Artaxerxes Mnemon by his fon Arfames, and his 
 daughter .Sygambe, (both of whom he had by a 
 concubine) the laft Perfian monarch of the blood 
 of Cyrus, aicended the throne the very fame year 
 in which Alexander the Great, who fubdued him, 
 fucceeded his father in Macedonia, in our month 
 of July, being twenty-one years old ; cultivated 
 and improved under the difcipline and tuition of 
 Ariftotle. 
 
 3619. Hugony the. Great -f, the grandfon of 
 king Duach, of the Herimonian race, monarch of 
 Ireland thirty years. 
 
 The I rim chronological poem informs us, 
 that Hugony was inverted with the government of 
 this ifland, the fame year that Alexander the Great 
 obtained the Perfian monarchy. This happened in 
 the year of the Julian period 4383. 
 
 * 58 Enny the Red, about the 59 Lugad. 
 
 year 3482 60 Read Red-wrifted. 
 \ The book of Cluanmacnois. 
 
 58 Duach about the year 59 Achy 
 
 3568. 60 Hugony the Great 
 
 Ancient
 
 Part II. 0' Flaherty's Qgy&a. 153 
 
 Ancient * and modern t hiftorians are invaria- 
 bly of opinion, that Ireland was divided into five 
 and twenty diftrids by him, and remained f for 
 the fpace of three hnndred years, until Achy fed- 
 loch, king of Ireland, abolifhed it J ; the iecond 
 year after, the divifion was obfolete and difannulled, 
 Cuculand a celebrated hero was born ; and in the 
 twenty-ieventh year of his age, the fecond cf 
 Chrift, and four hundred and thirty one years be- 
 fore the miflion of Saint Patrick, died ; by which 
 feven hundred and eighty-five yeais have elapfed, 
 to the year four hundred and thirty-two, memora- 
 ble for the miflion of Saint Patrick , and of the 
 world 438 1. It is faid, that Ireland long before 
 this, had been divided into twenty-five principali- 
 ties in the year of the world 3623, in the third or 
 fourth year of the reign of king Hugony. 
 
 3620. In the fecond year of the hundred and 
 twelfth Olympiad, on the kalends of our October, 
 and the eleventh day after the ecliptic full-moon ]|, 
 on the fixthday of the week, Alexander the Great 
 defeated in the third memorable battle, Darius Co- 
 domannus, at Gaugamela near the Euphrates : 
 which engagement is commonly filled the battle of 
 Arbelis ; and then ufurped the Perfian empire. 
 
 * The book of Lecan, fol. 294, the Leinfter Annals, 
 
 f In the above cited paflage of Lugad O'Clery. 
 
 t Below at the year 3922. 
 
 Tigerna. The book of Cluanmacnois. Chronicle of Scotts. 
 O'Duvegan, fol. 195, a. The book of Lecan fol. 178. 
 
 || Plutarch in Alex. Arrianus. Nicomediens. Pliny, b. 2. Ci 10 
 Ptolem. b. I, c. 4. Tcmporarius. b. i, p. 264.
 
 '54 0* Flaherty's Ogygia. Part I!. 
 
 3623. In the year of Rome four hundred and 
 twenty -feven, L. jEmilius Mamercinus, a fecond 
 time, arid C. Plautius Decianus confuls. 
 
 3627. In the firft year of the hundred and 
 fourteenth Olympiad, Alexander the Great died at 
 Babylon, the fepond laft day of the Macedonian 
 month Doselius ; at the end of our June, thirty 
 three years old. "\Y ncre f re tne h orn being broken 
 by death *, four Jioruis ^rofe, who are the four 
 kings dividing his empire into four kingdoms: that 
 is, Antigonus in Afia, whofe noiterity afterwards 
 reigned in Macedonia, was the' firft of Alexander's 
 fucceflbrs ; who with his fan Demetrius Poliorceta, 
 aflumed regal title, BhilUpus Arideus, the brother 
 of Alexander, by a concubine in Macedonia ; 
 Ptolomy the fon of Lagus the Macedonian, reigned 
 in Egypt after Perdiccas \ and Seleucus Niranor 
 furviving the other three, the founder of many ce- 
 lebrated cities, fvvayed the fceptre of Syria. 
 
 3630. Huam Kenn, the great grandfon of king 
 Forann Argetmar, by his fpn Cafs, king of TJlfler 
 one year. 
 
 3631. Ccnquovar Rod, the nephew of the de- 
 sealed by his brother Carhir, king of Ulfter thirty 
 years, 
 
 3634. CafTander, wliofe father Antipater the 
 Macedonian was governor of Macedonia .and 
 Greece under Alexander, ufurped the government 
 of Macedonia, after Philiip Aridxus, v/hom he 
 aflaffinated by the iaftigation cf Olvmpias, the 
 mother of Alexander. He alfo cut off Olympias, 
 
 * Daniel. 8. 
 
 and
 
 Part II. O'Flaberty'-s Ogygia. 155 
 
 and the two Tons of Alexander with their mother 
 Roxana ; and likewife Cleopatra, the fifter of 
 Alexander Diod. 
 
 3639. The firft year of the Grecian sera, in 
 which Seleucus Nicanor the ion of Antiochus the 
 Macedonian, lieutenant-general under Alexander's 
 father, having taken Demetrius Poliorceta, made 
 himfelf maftcr of Babylon, and claimed the em- 
 pire of Afia, 
 
 3640. In the year of the city four hundred 
 and forty-four, Appius Claudius Caucus, cenfor in 
 the coniulate of 1V1. Valerius Maximus Corvus, 
 the fon of M. Valerius and P. Decius Mus, paved 
 and fortified the Appian-way. In the year of 
 Rome four hundred and forty-eight, and four hun- 
 dred and fifty-eight coniul ; in the year four hun- 
 dred and f;xty-iix, diftatpr ; a wife man, and whofc 
 talents and underftanding were matured by a glori- 
 ous old age ! he difiuaded the Romans, in a moft 
 nervous oration, from concluding a peace and treaty 
 with Pyrrhus, from whom by P. Claudius Pulcher, 
 by his mother, and Tiberius Claudius Nero, by his 
 father, was derived the family of the emperor 
 Tiberius. 
 
 3649. Laogar Lore fucceeded his father, Hu- 
 gony, as monarch of Ireland fixteen years *. 
 
 In the third monarchy of the, Greeks the 
 author of the fynchronifm thus profecutes the 
 kings of Egypt : Ptolomy Lagides and Hugony 
 the Great were coeval ; fo by ray computation, from 
 the year 3627 (in which year Lagides after the 
 
 * The book of Cluanmacnois. 
 
 death
 
 156 0*F/ahertfs Ogygia. Part 11 
 
 death of Alexander, feized Egypt and polTelTed it 
 forty years) to the exit of Hugony this year 3649. 
 
 3649. Jn the year of the city four hundred 
 and fifty-three, M. TEmilius Paulus, the fon of 
 L. jEmilius and M. Livius Denter, were appointed 
 confuls. Caius Livius, the fifth lineal deicendant 
 of this Livius, being eonful in the year fix hundred 
 and feven, was the great great grandfather of Livia 
 Drufilla Augufta, the mother of the emperor Ti- 
 berius. 
 
 3653. Antipater (or Antigonus) and Alexander 
 the fons ofCaffander, (by Theflalonica, the frfter of 
 Alexander the Great, by a concubine) kings of 
 Macedonia. 
 
 3657. Demetrius Poliorceta, the fon of CalTan- 
 der's lifter, by Philas king of Alia, after his father 
 Antigonus from the year 3651) being fent for by 
 Alexander to his afliftance againft his brother 
 Antipater, kills Alexander, and feizes on the king- 
 dom of Macedonia ; until he was conquered by his 
 fon-in-law, Seleucus, (afterwards king of Afia) in 
 the year 3663, in whofe euftody he died. Three 
 years after * Pyrrhus, king of Epire, fucceeds to 
 th e kingdom of Macedonia, two hundred and ten 
 days. Lyfimachus one of Alexander's generals, 
 hitherto king of Thrace, fucceeds him : Ptolomy 
 Ceraunus fucceeds him two hundred and feventy 
 days: after him Meleager enjoys the empire fixty 
 days: Antipater forty-five days; Softhenes two 
 years. Then the kingdom at length devolved in 
 the year 3671, to Antigonus the fon of Demetrius 
 
 * Juftir. .ht hiflorian. 
 
 (of
 
 Part II. 0' Flaherty's Ogygia. 157 
 
 (of the blood-royal of Macedonia) defcended from 
 the Herculean line ; ib the pofterity of Seleucus 
 king of Syria, obtain Alia : and in like manner, 
 the pofterity of Antigonus expelled Afia, obtain 
 the lovereignty of Macedon. 
 
 3661. Fiachna the grandfon of Huamunkenn, 
 by his fon Fedlim, king of Ulfter fixteen years. 
 
 3 665. Cobthac the brother of king Laogar, mo- 
 narch of Ireland feventeen years *. Ptolomy Phi- 
 ladelphus, Laogar, Cobthac, and Laurad, were co- 
 temporaries ; 2ifynchronlfm. 
 
 3665. In the year of Rome four hundred and 
 fixty-nine, M. ./Emilius Paulus Lepidus, the fon of 
 M. JEmilius, conful. 
 
 3667. In the firft year of the hundred and 
 twenty-fourth Olympiad f, Ptolomy Philadelphus 
 the fon of Ptolomy Lagides, by Berenice, who 
 was the daughter of the coufin-german of Caflan- 
 der king of Macedon ; king of F-gypt after his fa- 
 ther's demife (for he reigned one year during his 
 father's life J) he was an unparalleled patron to 
 learned men ; and in his feventeenth year decorated 
 his moft matchlefs library of Alexandria, with a 
 Greek veifion of the facred writings, tranflated 
 from the Hebrew, by feventy-tw r o of the moft ce- 
 lebrated fcholars || . 
 
 3669. Antiochus Soter the fen of Seleucus, 
 and his fucceflbr in the dominions of Minor- Afia, 
 
 1 The book of Cluanmacnois. 
 
 f Polibius and Eufeb. 
 
 t Juftin, b. 1 6. Jofeph, b. 12. c. 2. 
 
 $ Epiphanius about weights and meafurcs. Jofephus. 
 
 || Epiphan. 'Eufeb. 
 
 Syria,
 
 158 O' Flaherty's Ogygia. Part II. 
 
 Syria, and Babylon ; with whofe confort Stratonice* 
 the lifter of Antigonus Gonatas, he became (from 
 being his ftep-mothef whom his father Seleucus 
 though married to herj give to him) paffionately 
 enamoured. 
 
 3671. Antigonus Gonatas the fort of Deme- 
 trius by Philas, king of Macedoh. 
 
 3677. Daire the nephew of Fiachna, by his 
 brother Forga, king of Ulftef feventy-two years. 
 
 3682: Laurad the Naval, the grandfon of king 
 Laogar by his fbn Olill Aine, monarch of Ireland 
 fourteen years. 
 
 3686. In the year of Rbnie foiir Hundred and 
 ninety, Appius Claudius Caudex^ the brother of 
 Caecus, and JVL Fulvius Flaccus, confuls. He firft 
 waged war on the Carthaginians; having marched 
 his forces into Sicily ; whence aroic the firft Punic 
 war. 
 
 3690. Antiochus Theos, the fon of Aritiochus 
 Soter by Stratonice, king of Syria, &c. 
 
 3695; In the year of the city four hundred and 
 iiinety-rdne, M. jEmilius Paulus, the fon of M, 
 /Emiliiis, conrul. 
 
 3696^ Melga the Laudable, the fon of king 
 Cotrtha'c, king of Ireland twelve years. 
 
 3761. In' the year of FvOme rive hundred and 
 fi^C, P. Claudius Patchef, the grandfon of Appius 
 CGCCUS; being cohful with L. Jimius Pullus, was 
 publickly condemned for having canied on an un- 
 fuccefsful campaign a'gainft the Carthaginians, con- 
 temning and paying no refpeft to the aufpices and 
 omens. 
 
 3704.
 
 Part II. 0* Flaherty's Ogygia. \ 59 
 
 3704. Ptolomy Evergeta, the fon of Philadel- 
 phus, king of Egypt. 
 
 37 I O5. Seleucus Callinicus, the fon bf Anti- 
 ochus Theos, king of Syria. 
 
 3707. Demetrius II. the fori of AntigorlUs 
 Gonatas, king of Macedonia. 
 
 3708. Mogcorb the grandfon of king React ^ 
 of the Heberian line, ruled Ireland fix years j\ 
 Ptolomy Evergeta, Mogcorb, jEngus Ollam, and 
 Hierngleo, were cotemporary ; a fynckronlfm. 
 
 3714. $ngUs Ollamh, that is the Doctor, the 
 gratidfon of king Laurad of the Herimonian iirie, 
 of Leinfter, monarch of Ireland feven years. 
 
 3714. In the year of Rome five hundred and 
 eighteen, M. Livius the fon of M. Livius Dehter, 
 was appointed decemvir with M. JZmiliusi for con- 
 ftituting the fecular jgames. 
 
 3717. Antigbnus Docon, the grandfon of An- 
 tigonus Gonatas by a natural fori, the firft coufin 
 of Philip, from being his tutor^ whofe ftep-father 
 he a'lfo was, king Bf Macedon. Juftin. lib. 2. 
 
 3718, In the year of the city five hundred, and 
 twenty-two, M. ^miiiuS Lepidus, the fori of M 
 ^rriilius Paiilus, conful; 
 
 3711. Irereo, or Hierngleo, the fon bf king 
 Fathach Melga, enjoyed the kingdom of Ireland 
 !ix years. 
 
 * 60 Reaft about tfcis year 63 Laurad. about the year 3681. 
 
 3610. 64 Olill. 
 
 6 r Cobthac Cromh. 65 -/Engns Cflirtih. 
 
 6? Mogcorb. 
 
 * The book of Cluanrawnoi*. 
 
 The
 
 160 O* Flaherty's Ogygia, Part II, 
 
 The annals of Dunnegal, from G. Coeman 
 allow him feven years ; two other copies of G. 
 Coeman's maintain he reigned eight ; we, by the 
 authority of the botfk of Cluanmacnois, aflign him 
 only fix years. 
 
 3725. Seleucus Ceraunus, the fon of Seleucus 
 CaUinicils, king of Syria. 
 
 3727. Fercorb the fon of king Mogcorb, mo- 
 narch of Ireland feven years. 
 
 3727. Antiochus Magnus, the brother of Se- 
 leucus king of Syria Antipater the fon of Seleu- 
 cus, ambaflador under his uncle, to the Egyptians 
 and Romans. 
 
 3730. Philip the fon of Demetrius II. and 
 Pthia, niece of Pyrrhus, king of Epire, king of 
 Macedonia after his father-in-law, Antigonus 
 Docon. 
 
 3730. Ptolomy Philopater, the fon of Ptolomy 
 Evergcta, king of Egypt. 
 
 3731. In the year of Rome five hundred and 
 thirty-five, M. Livius Salinator, the fon of M. Li- 
 vius and L. TEmilius Paulus, the brother of M. 
 jEmilius Lcpidus, being confuls, triumphed over 
 the Illyriam ; M. Livius Salinator, the fon of Li- 
 vius, adopted M. Livius .^milianus Drufus (called 
 fo, from killing Draufus, general of the enemy, in a 
 fmglc combat) of the /Emilian family. 
 
 3734. Conla the fon of king Hierngleo, mo- 
 narch of Ireland four years. Ptolomy Philopater, 
 Fercorb, and Conla, cotcmporaries : \fyncbronifm. 
 
 3734. In the year of Rome five hundred and 
 thirty-eight, L. ^Rmilias Paulus, and C. Terentiur> 
 Varro bein ;r confuls. fell at the battle of Cannae. 
 
 o
 
 Part. II. O 5 "Flaherty's Ogygta. 161 
 
 3738. Olill with rough teeth, fucceeded his 
 father Conla, as king of Ireland twenty-five years. 
 
 3739. In the year of the city five hundred and 
 forty-three, P. Sulpkius Galba, the firft conful of 
 this family, is fent againft Phillip of Macedon. 
 
 3743* ^ n tae 7 ear f Rome five hundred and 
 forty-feven, M. Livius and C. Claudius Nero, con- 
 fute, triumphed over Afdrubal the brother of Han- 
 nibal, who was defeated at Metaurus. 
 
 3745. In the year of Rome five hundred and 
 forty-nine, Sergius Sujpitius Galba, the fon of P. 
 Sulpitms, being aedile; is delegated to go into Alia 
 to tranfport the great mother of the gods ! in the 
 year of Rome five hundred and fifty-fix. 
 
 3747. Ptolomy Epiphanes, the Ion of Ptolomy 
 Philopater, and fon-iri-Jaw of Antiochus by his 
 daughter Cleopatra, fucceeded to the kingdom of 
 Egypt at the age of five. 
 
 3749. Enny the fon of the deceafed Roch 
 who was the firft coufin of Daire, king of Ulfter 
 five years. 
 
 After him Tigernach has Fiach, the Ton of 
 Fiadchon, king of Ulfter twelve years : of whom I 
 read nothing elfewhere, and he confufes and con- 
 tradi&s the certain number of kings, and years of 
 this period. 
 
 3754. Finchad the grandfon of Daire, by his 
 fon Bacchus, king of Ulfter two years. 
 
 3756. Conquovar Moei, the nephew of Daire 
 by his brother Fuith, king of Ulfter twelve years, 
 
 3759. In the year of the city five hundred and 
 fixty-three, L. jEmilius Paulus, trie fon of L. 
 
 L TEmilius,
 
 i62 O f Flaherty's Ogygia. Part IL 
 
 ^Emilius, conquered Antiochus Magnus in a naval 
 engagement. 
 
 3760. In the year of Rome five hundred and 
 fixty-four, Antiochus Magnus being defeated by 
 L. Scipio AfiaticuSy the brother of Africanus, at 
 Magneiia, is deprived of a great part of Afia ; after 
 that he grants fome indulgence to the Jews. 
 
 3762. In the year of the city five hundred and 
 fixty-fix, Sergius Sulpitius Galba, the fon of Ser- 
 e;ius Sulpitius Galba, was honoured with the cu-* 
 rule chair. 
 
 3763. Adamar of the Hebcrian race, the fon 
 of king Fercorb, monarch of Ireland five years. 
 Ptolomy Epiphanes, Adamar, and Achy were co- 
 eval : zfyncbrcnifm. 
 
 3764. Seieucus Philopater (called by Jolephus, 
 Sotor) the fon cf Antiochus Magnus king of 
 Syria. 
 
 3768. Achy the Long-haired, the fon of king 
 Olill, king of Ireland feven years *, 
 
 3768. Cormac the fon of Lathag, the grand- 
 fon of Conquovar Moel, king of Ulfter feventeeq. 
 years. 
 
 3768. In the year of Rome five hundred and 
 feventy-two, L. Emilias Paulus the conful, tri- 
 umphed over the Ligurians. Sextus Julius Caefar, 
 the great great grand-iather of Julius Csefar the 
 dictator, ferved under him as military tribune. 
 
 3771. Ptolemy Philometor, the fon of Pto- 
 lomy Epiphanes and Cleopatra, king of Egypt. 
 
 * The book of Cluanmacnois. 
 
 5774-
 
 Part If. 0' Flaherty's Ogygia. 
 
 3774. In the year of the eity five hundred and 
 feventy- eight, C. Sulpitius Galba the fon of Sergius 
 Sulpitius Galba, high prieft. 
 
 3775. Fergus the Strong, the fon of Brefal the 
 grandfon of king ^ngus, of the Herimonian-line 
 of Leinfter, king of Ireland twelve years. Pto- 
 lomy Philometor and Fergus the Srong, were co- 
 temporaries : a fynchronifm. 
 
 3775. In the hundred and thirty-feventh year 
 of the Greeks, Antiochus Epiphanes the brother of 
 Seleucus, reigned in the hundred and thirty-feventh 
 year, that is * from the year 3639 inclufively, in 
 which Seleucus Nicanor commenced his reign. 
 
 3782. In the year of Rome five hundred and 
 eighty-fix, L. ./Emilius Paulus, a lecond time, and 
 C. Licinius Craflus being confuls, vanquifhed Per- 
 feus the fon of king Phillip, the laft king of Ma- 
 cedon, who began his reign in the confulate of CK 
 Fulvius and L. Manlius, in the year of the city 
 five hundred and feventy-five. 
 
 3^8 2. In the year of Rome five hundred and 
 eighty-fix, Sergius Sulpitius Galba, the nephew 
 of C. Sulpitius Galba, by his brother P. SulpitkiSj 
 military tribune againft Perfeus. 
 
 3783. In the year one hundred and forty-five 
 of the Greeks *)", Mathatias Afmoneus, prieft of 
 the family ot Jojarib, firft denounced war againft 
 Antiochus Epiphanes ; who treated the Jews with 
 the greateft cruelty and inhumanity, and profaned 
 and abufed the temple this year, in November. 
 
 * Machab. c. i. v. n. 
 f Machab; c. i- v. 57. 
 
 L a His
 
 1 64 O* Flaherty's Ogygia. Part II. 
 
 His third fon Judas Maccabxus, fucceeded him, 
 dying in the following year. 
 
 3785. Morty the fon of Murchorach, king of 
 Uliler three years. 
 
 3786. In the year one hundred and forty-eight 
 of the Greeks, of the Julian period 4549, on the 
 twenty-fifth of the month Cafleu, /. e. the twenty- 
 fourth of November and fecond day, the fqlemn 
 dedication of the temple, repaired by Judas Mac- 
 cabseus, was obferved. 
 
 3787. -/Engus Turmcach, the fon of king Achy, 
 monarch of Ireland thirty-two years. 
 
 3787. Antiochus Eupator fucceeded his father 
 Antiochus Epiphanes, as king of Syria ; a minor 
 under a regent. 
 
 3788. Enny, or Achy, the grandfon of Con- 
 cp.-var Moel bv his fon Daire, fovereign of Ulftec 
 
 . , . . y ' D . 
 
 ^our years. 
 
 Tigernach has Cormach, Morty, and this Achy 
 properly fucceeding each other in this order, im- 
 mediately after Conquovar Mpel. 
 
 3789. In the year one hundred and fifty-one 
 of the Grecian period, lil?. "i. Maccab. c. 7. v. I. 
 Demetrius Soter, the fon of Sejeucus Philopater, 
 king of Syria, fought a battle with Judas Macca- 
 breus, by Nicanor and Bacchis. 
 
 3789. In the year one hundred and fifty tw r p of 
 the Greeks, Maccab. c. 9. v. 3. Jonathas the 
 youngeft brother, takes on him the command, after 
 his brother Judas Maccabaeus was killed, in the 
 year one hundred and fifty-two of the Creeks, be- 
 ginning in the fpring, and the year of the Julian 
 period 4553. 
 
 3792.
 
 Part. II. G* Flaherty's Ogygia. 165 
 
 3792. Rudric *, the eleventh from Fomar, 
 the ion of Argetmar of the Hirian-race, king of 
 Ireland, enjoyed the fovereignty of Ulfter feventy 
 years. 
 
 3793. In the year of the city five hundred 
 and nincty-feven, Sextus Julius Csefar, the fon of 
 Sextus Julius Csefar, and L. Aurelius Oreftes, 
 confute. 
 
 3798. In the year one hundred and fixty of 
 the Greeks, lib. I. Maccab. c. 10. v. I. Alexander 
 Epiphanes (called alfo Bala, or Veles) the natural 
 fon of Antiochus Epiphanes, king of Syria, a friend 
 to Jonathan and the Jews. 
 
 3803. In the year of Rome fix hundred and 
 feven, C. Livius Drufus, the grandfon of Livius 
 -/Emilianus (of whom we have made mention in, 
 the year 3731) was conful with P. Cornelius, Sci- 
 pio Africanus -/Ernilianus. 
 
 3805. In the year one hundred and fixty-fevea 
 of the Greeks, lib. I* Maccab. c. n. Demetrius 
 Nicanor, the fon of Demetrius Soter, king ef 
 yria. 
 
 3805. In the year one hundred and fixty-fevea 
 of the Greeks, Ptolomy Evergeta Phifcon, fuc- 
 ceeded to the kingdom and bed of his deceafed 
 brother Ptolomy PhHbinetof, the hufband of Cleo- 
 
 * 57 Argetmar, about the year 63 Glafs, 
 
 3558. 64 Cathir. 
 
 58 Fomar. 65 Foebar Dil. 
 
 59 Dubb. 66 Folgen. 
 
 60 Rofs. 67 Dubb. 
 
 6 1 Srub. 68 Sitric. 
 
 62 Indctc. 69 Rudric. 
 
 patra.
 
 i66 0' Flaherty's Ogygia. Part II. 
 
 patra, his firft coufm and fifter-in-law ; ruled - the 
 kingdom of Egypt twenty-nine years. 
 
 3806. Sergius Sulpitius Galba, the fon of Ser- 
 gius Galba, was coniul with L. Aurelius Cotta, 
 famed for his powers of elocution. 
 
 3807. In the year one hundred and feventy of 
 the Greeks, lib. I. Maccab, c. 13. Simon the 
 fon of Mathatias the II. leader of the Jews, and 
 high-prieft after his brother Jonathan. 
 
 3815. In the year one hundred and feventy- 
 feven of the Greeks, Maccab. c. 16. in the Sabba- 
 tic year, Jofeph. 13. c. 14. Joannes Hircannus 
 the fon of Simon, general of the people, and high 
 prieft after his father, who was killed in January. 
 
 3819. Conal like a Pillar, the fon of Ederfcol, 
 fucceeded his uncle JEngus, and reigned monarch 
 of Ireland five years. 
 
 3824. Niafedamon, of the line of Heber, the 
 fon of king Adamar, king of Ireland feven years. 
 
 At leaft I make him the great grandfon of Ada- 
 mar, that he may be cotemporary with the fynchro- 
 nifmatical monarchs, who entered on the govern- 
 ment of this kingdom fifty-fix years after the de- 
 mife of Adamar; others fay fixty-three *, and others 
 aflert ninety-three years intervened f. 
 
 3827. In the year of Rome fix hundred and 
 thirty-one, Sex. Julius Csefar, the fon of Sex. 
 Julius Caefar, being praetor, died fuddenly at Rome 
 as he was putting on his moes. 
 
 * Keting. 
 
 f Annals of Dunnegal. 
 
 3827.
 
 Part ft. 0* Flaherty's Ogygta; 167 
 
 3827. Antiochus Gryphus* the font of Deme- 
 trius Nicanor, king of Syria after Antiochus Theos, 
 the fon of Alexander Epiphanes, Antiochus' s Uncle, 
 and Alexander Zebenna the aflaffin of Demetrius ; 
 who reigned in Syria fucceflively. This Gryphus, 
 from the ninth year of his reign, waged perpetual 
 war with his brother Antiochus Cyzicenes, (the fon 
 of Antiochus) for the kingdom^ 
 
 3828. In the year of the city fix hundred and 
 thirty-two, M. Livius Drufus^ fon of C. Livius 
 Drufus, tribune of the people was filled patron or 
 defender of the fenate againft C. Gracchus. 
 
 He was conful in the year fix hundred and 
 forty- two, and died in the year fix hundred and 
 forty-five while difcharging the office of cenfor 
 with M. jEmilius. 
 
 3831. Enny Aighneach, the fon of ^Ertgus 
 Turmeach, of the Herimonian line, king of Ire- 
 land ten years *. 
 
 3834. Ptolomy Lathyrus, the grandfori of PhU 
 lometor by Cleopatra the younger, and fon of Phyf- 
 con king of Egypt. He reigns with his mother fix- 
 teen years ; who being depofed ten years, his bro- 
 ther Ptolemy Alexander reigns, who murdered his 
 mother after Alexander's death ; he again enjoys 
 the kingdom eight years. 
 
 3841. Crimthann Cofgrach the grandfon of 
 Fergus the Strong of the Herimonian race of Lem- 
 iler, king of Ireland four years. 
 
 * The book of Cluanmacnois 
 67 Fergus the Strong about the 68 Fedlim 
 
 Y ear 37ft 69 Crymthvm Cofgrach 
 
 In
 
 168 0' Flaherty 9 s Ogygia. Part II. 
 
 In the Lagenian genealogy, there are fcven gene- 
 rations between this Crimthann and Brefal Breac ; 
 but \ve cannot afcertain the precife periods to the 
 pofterity of Brefal : however, it is more probable 
 (omitting thefe feven, of whom whether they ever 
 exifted, there has been no mention elfewhere) that 
 Brefal was the fon of that Crimthann. Brefal had 
 two fons, viz. Lugad Lotfion the grandfather of 
 Nuad the White, king of Ireland, and Conla the 
 progenitor of the Oflbrians. I fubjoin a third, 
 Fergus the Sailor of the Lagenian extraction, whora. 
 others maintain to have been the fon of Nuad the 
 White, and fo was the twelfth from Crimthann. 
 But the grandfons of Fergus by Rofs the Red, were 
 Carbry Niafear king of Leinfter; Olill king of 
 Connaught, and Finn, from whom the Lagenians 
 are defcended, and they were coeval with Nuad, 
 and flourifhed in the age after Crimthann. 
 
 3845. Rudric, king of Ulfter in the fifty- 
 third year of his principality, monarch of Ireland 
 feventeen years, as you may collect from the Ar- 
 chives of the kings of Ulfter. 
 
 In the reign of the brothers Ptolomy Lathirus, 
 and Ptolomy. Alexander, Crimthann Cofgrack, 
 Rudric, Innatmar, Brefal, and Lugad Luagne 
 reigned fucceflively in Ireland. Thus the ancient 
 author of the fynchronifm, from whence it is evi- 
 dent that he by no means fuppofed the empire of 
 Rudric over this kingdom, extended to feventy 
 
 69 Crymthann Cofgrach 5 Feredach 
 
 i MogaArt 6 Olili 
 
 z Art 7 Fiach . 
 
 3 Allad 70 Brefal Breac 
 
 4 Nuad 
 
 year*,
 
 Part II. Q* Flaherty's Ogyg'ia. 169 
 
 years, as they are of opinion who falfely grant fo 
 many to this monarch. 
 
 3846. Ariftobulus the Ton of Joannes Hircanus 
 the firft king of the Aimonean or Maccabean 
 family, king of Judea four hundred and eighty- 
 fix years after the fall of Sedechias. 
 
 3847, Alexander Jamneus the brother of Arif- 
 tobulus, king of Judea, and high prieft. 
 
 3854. In the year of Rome 658, Cn. Domitius 
 yEnobarbus, the great great grandfather of the em- 
 peror Nero, conful with C. Caffius Longinus. 
 
 3856. Seleucus the fon of Gryphus, king of 
 Syria. 
 
 3859. In the year of the city 663, M. Livius 
 Drufus, the fon of M. Livius tribune of the people, 
 who adopted L. Livius Drufus Claudianus, of the 
 Claudian family, the father of Livia Drufilla, mar- 
 ried to Auguftus. 
 
 3862. Innatmar defcended from Heberthe fon 
 of Niafedamon, king of Ireland three years *. 
 
 3862. Brefal the fon of king Rudric, fucceeds 
 his father in Ulftef, twelve years. 
 
 3862, Phillip the brother of Seleucus, the fon 
 of Gryphus, his brother Demetrius Eucerus being 
 in capti \rity with the ParthLans, reigned fole mo- 
 narch of $yria a ft er Antiochus Eufebius the ion of 
 Cyzicenes, who enjoyed the kingdom after killing 
 Seleucus, until Antiochus the brother of the aflaili- 
 nated king dethroned him. 
 
 3864. Tigranes king of Armenia, oil account 
 of the civil wars of the Seleucidse, denominated 
 
 The book of C!uannjacnoi. 
 
 king
 
 O' Flaherty's Ogygia* Part II. 
 
 king of Syria by the Syrians. In the mean time 
 Antiochus Afiaticus the fon of Eufebius abfconds, 
 and conceals himfelf in Cilicia until Tigranes was 
 defeated by Lucullus. 
 
 3865. Brefal king of Ulftef, after three years 
 pofTefTed the monarchy of Ireland nine years. The 
 annals of Dunnegal allow him eleven years from the 
 poem of G. Coeman, but another copy of the fame 
 poem grants nine years, as I have calculated ac- 
 cording to the aera of the kings of Ulfter ; the book 
 of Cluanmacnois attributes ten years, but the tenth 
 year is fuppofed to have been incomplete. 
 
 3865. In the year of the city 669, C. Julius 
 Csefar the fon of Sextus Julius's firft-coufin having 
 difcharged the prastormip died fuddenly at Pifa, 
 while he was putting on his fhoes. 
 
 3868. Ptolomy Auletes the fon of Ptolomy La- 
 thirus (called Dyonifms,. by Diodorus,) king of 
 Egypt. 
 
 3874. L u gad Luagne the fon of king Innatmar 
 of the Hebcrian line, monarch of Ireland, fifteen 
 years-. 
 
 3 r 74. Achy Sulbhuidhe the fon ot Loch king 
 of Ulfter three years, after Brefal monarch of Ire- 
 land died. Tigernach places him after Achy, (as 
 above in the year 3788) king of Ulfter, and after 
 him Fergus the fon of J.ed, becaufe he thinks 
 Rudric, Brefal, Congal, and Fadlna are not to 
 t>e enumerated among the kings of Ulfter ; hefides 
 they were kings not only of Ulfter, but even of all 
 Ireland. 
 
 3874. Alexandra Salome after the demife of 
 tier coiifort, Alexander Jamneus queen of Judca.
 
 Part II. 0* Flaherty's Ogygia. 171 
 
 3877. Congal the brother of king Brefal, king 
 of Ulfter fifteen years. 
 
 3882. Antiochus Afiaticus was reinftated in the 
 dominion of Syria by Lucullus, having vanquifhed 
 Tigranes. The year after Tigranes is reinforced, 
 and fupplicates Pompey. 
 
 3883. Hircanus the high prieft, the fon of 
 Jamneus, fucceeded his mother in the kingdom of 
 Judea ; a little after he is dethroned by his brother 
 Ariftobulus. 
 
 3885. In the year 247 -of the Greeks, Syria is 
 reduced into the form of a province by Pompey, 
 while the defcendants and fucceflbrs of Seleucus 
 were mutually engaged in defolating the empire 
 with inteftine broils and civil wars. Antiochu* 
 Afiaticus being depofed 246 years after Seleucus 
 Nicanor founded the empire of all Afia. 
 
 3887. In the year of Rome 66 1, in the confu- 
 late of M. Tullius Cicero, and C. Antonius Hy- 
 brida, the uncle of M. Antony the triumvir and 
 father-in-law. C. O&avius Auguftus Csefar was 
 born at Rome on the twenty third of September, a 
 little before fun rife : in whofe time (hortly after 
 arofe the fun of juftice, and after a long night of 
 darknefs with refplendent light, illumined the 
 world. 
 
 Aurea condet feeula qui rurfus Latio. JEneid. 1. 6. 
 
 As the prince of Latin poets had in a tranfient 
 manner predicted, but advantageous to himfelf 
 ipeaking of the future -reign of this Auguftus. 
 
 3887, Hircanus was reftored by Pompey after 
 taking Jerufalem to the high priefthood, but not to 
 
 the
 
 172 O* Flaherty's Ogygia. Part II. 
 
 the kingdom afterwards in the year 39 13, he was led 
 captive by the Parthians, and after a period of almoft 
 five years, returning was honourably and refpedl- 
 fully received by Herod, by whom in the year 
 3920 he was afTaflinated. Jofeph. L 15. c. 7. 
 
 3889. Congal king of Ulfter, is proclaimed 
 monarch of Ireland three years *, Congal Clairing- 
 neach commenced his reign during the ibvereignty 
 of Ptolomy Dionyfius a fynchronifm. 
 
 3891. In the year of the city 695, C. Julius 
 Cotfar the fon of C. Julius Caefar, and M. Cal- 
 phurnius Bibulus were declared confuls. 
 
 3892. Duach of the Heberian line, the grand- 
 fon of I.ugad by his fon Carbry, blind of an eye, 
 monarch of Ireland feven years, (according to the 
 book of C Itianmacnois, during the reign of Duach. 
 Deag the fon of Sen, the grandfon of Olill, 
 the great grandfon of jEngus Arom, Turgefius 
 king of Ireland by his fon Fiach, of the race of 
 Herimon, was beat into Munfter, from Ulfter ; 
 from wh:;m king Duach was denominated the dar- 
 ling or favourite of Deag. Having obtained fome 
 important truft in Munfter in a little time after the 
 demife of Duach, he was put into pofteiTion of the 
 
 * The aera of the Ulfter kings, 
 
 Deag of the Herimonian line, king Munfter, concerning whom 
 kelow at the year 3923. 
 
 67 jEngus Turmeach at the year 4 Arni!l 
 
 3787, 5 Jlothren 
 
 68 Fiach 6 Iren 
 
 69 Olill 7 Chid, is not included in the 
 
 1 Fereriach HibcrnicoH 
 
 2 Forgo, the firH Ferguflus of 8 Rofcn. 
 
 the Sects 70 Senn 
 
 3 Mann 71 Deag 
 
 ent
 
 Part II. 0* Flaherty's Ogygia. 173 
 
 tire government of that province, as his pofterity ; 
 the Deagads afterwards alternately with the Hebe- 
 rians. Thefe one time reigning in the north, and 
 thofe in the fouth of Munfter. 
 
 In the genealogy of the kings of Scotland, who 
 derive this origin from their Deag feven or eight 
 degrees between Sen the father of Deag, and 
 Olill Aronn, as evidently appears when you take 
 a comparative view of the periods and cotemporary 
 kings ; nor is there any thing elfewhere concerning 
 any of thofe feven or eight generations only the mo- 
 dern Scots make one of them. Forgo their firfl 
 Fergufius, coeval with Alexander the Great ; but 
 as there were feven generations between king 
 .lEngus the great, great grandfather of that fictitious 
 Forgo, and Hugony the great, cotemporary with 
 Alexander fo confequently there were eleven from 
 Forgo. Then from the beginning of ^ngus, and 
 the year 3787 to the year 3892, and the beginning 
 of Duach, there was not much more than the 
 fpace of one hundred years, wkich indeed is fcarcely 
 fufficient for producing eleven or twelve genera- 
 fons. 
 
 3894. Fachtna Fathach the grandfon of king 
 Rudric by his fon Cafs, king of Ulfter r thirty- 
 yea rs. 
 
 In the year of Rome 699, C. Julius Ccefar the 
 iirft of the Romans, made a defcent into Britain 
 with an army in the fecond confulate of Cn, 
 Ponipey the Great, and M. Licinius CrafTus.' 
 
 3895 *. In the year of the city 699, Sergius 
 Sulpitius Galba the fon of Serg. Sulpmus Gaiba 
 
 Ctelius in Cicero, b- 8, of Epiftles, famil. 4,
 
 0' Flaherty's Ogygia. Part II. 
 
 was prxtor, whofe uncle C. Sulp. Galba was the 
 firft of the college of priefts who was convicted by 
 the public voice. 
 
 3896. In the year of Rome 700, L. Domitius 
 ^nobarbus the fon of C. N. Domitius was conful 
 with Appius Claudius. 
 
 3889. Ptolomy Dionyfius the fon of Ptolomy 
 Auletes, his fifter Cleopatra's firft hufband king 
 of Egypt, by his father's will, who died in the 
 confulate of Marcel 1 us in the year of Rome feven 
 hundred and three. 
 
 3899. Factna king of Ulfter, enjoys the mo- 
 narchy of Ireland twenty-four years. 
 
 One copy of G. Coeman's, and from that the 
 annals of Dunnegal allow only fixteen years ; but 
 another copy in the book of Lecan conformable to 
 the calculation of the kings of Ultter afligns twenty- 
 four. The book of Cluanmacnois alfo corroborates 
 the aflertion of granting twenty-four years to his 
 \reign; but the laft year being the twenty-fourth, 
 ^nuft be incomplete, as he reigned thirty years en- 
 tirely in Ulfler from the year 3892* to the year 
 3923. During the reign of queen Cleopatra, 
 Fachtna was king of Ireland, a lynochrinifm. 
 
 3901. In the year of the city feven hundred 
 and five, C. Julius Csefar defeated Cn, Pompey the 
 Great, in the plains of Pharfalia. 
 
 3902.. C. Julius Caefar, 2d time conful with P. 
 Ssrvilius Vatia Ifauricus afpired to the monarchiai 
 and imperial dignity, having oppreiTed the repub- 
 lic, and deprived it of its liberty in the year of 
 Rome feven hundred and fix. In Egypt, Ptolomy 
 having afTaflinated the fugitive Pocapey 
 
 was
 
 Part II. 0* Flaherty** Ogygta. 175 
 
 was near giving Csefar a fignal overthrow; but' 
 being overwhelmed in the Nile, he perifhed ; in 
 which war the noble library of Philadelphia was de- 
 ft royed ! ! ! Caefar gave the kingdom of Egypt to 
 Cleopatra (by whom he had Ptolomceus Caefario) 
 and to Ptolomy the younger, her brother, the fecond 
 hufband of Cleopatra. Antipater Idumseus, the 
 falher of Herod is appointed governor of Judea, 
 by Caefar, 
 
 3905. In the year of the city feven hundred 
 and nine, C. Julius Caefar a fifth time couful, re- 
 formed and new-modeled the year. 
 
 3906". From the foundation of Rome feven 
 hundred and ten, C. Julius the conful, dies, 
 ftabbed, in the fenate houfe, on the ides of March, 
 in the fifty-fixth year of his age, feven years 
 younger than Pompey. 
 
 3908. In the year of Rome feven hundred and 
 eleven, M. Antonius the great, great grandfon of 
 Sextus Julius Csefar, by his mother Julia, C. Ocla- 
 vius, afterwards Auguftus, whofe grandmother, by 
 his mother was Julia, the filler of C. Julius Caefar 
 then twenty years old, and M. jEmilius Lepidus 
 (who was conful in the year of Rome five hundred 
 and twenty-two,) on the twenty- feventh of Novem- 
 ber, enter into a combination of fupcrintending the 
 flate. Stiling themfeives triumvirs, they profcribe 
 the fenators, among whom was M. Tully Cicero, 
 put to death by Antony's adherents ; afterwards 
 they divide the Roman empire among them ! 
 
 3909. In the year of the city feven hundreJ 
 and thirteen, Tiberius Nero gave his wife Livia 
 Druiilla, the daughter of II. Livius (of whom we 
 
 fpokc
 
 176 O y Flaherty's Ogygia. Part II. 
 
 fpoke above in the year 3859) to Caius Oclaviu* 
 Auguftus, in marriage, who was then with child of 
 Drufus. Auguftu-s adopted Tiberius and Drufus, 
 he gave his daughter Julia to Tiberius, whom he 
 had by Scribonia. M. Vipfanius, Agrippa's wi- 
 dow, and he gave Antonia the younger his lifter 
 Oclavia's daughter, to Drufus. 
 
 3910. Of the Julian period 4673, Antigonus 
 the fon of Ariftobulus, the avowed enemy of his 
 uncle Hircanus and Herod. He makes himfelf 
 mafter of Jertifalem by the afTiftance of the Partbi- 
 ans ; proclaiming himfelf king of Judea. 
 
 391 1. In the year of Rome fever* hundred and 
 fourteen of the Julian period, Herod Idurnseus the 
 Great, of the Afcalonitan family, whofe oonfort 
 was Mariamne, the niece of Antigonus, by his 
 brother Alexander, and gnmd daughter oi Hircanus 
 by hrs daughter Alexandra, is announced king of 
 Judca at Rome, by Oclavtus and Antony, in the 
 month of December; in the confulfhipof Cn. Do- 
 mitius Calvinus and C. Afinius Pollio. 
 
 3913. * Of the Julian period 4677,. in the 
 SabbaUc year, Antig/onus was whipped and beheaded 
 by C. Sofius the Roman, after taking Jerufalem. 
 The latt king of the Alinonaeans, and Herod is 
 put in full and undifputed pofleffron of the king- 
 dom, in the confulate of M. Vipf. Agrippa, the 
 fon-in-Iaw oj Augurtus and L. Caninius Gallus in 
 the year of the city (even hundred and feventecn^ 
 r.n the monrh of July ; then the falvation of the 
 
 * Jofoph. b. 14. c. 28. 
 
 world
 
 Part II. O 1 ' Flaherty's Ogygia. 177 
 
 world was approaching, when the fceptre was to 
 leave Juda, that is the Jewifh nation. 
 
 3818. fn the year of Rome feven hundred and 
 twenty-two, Cn. Domltius jEnobarbus, the fon of 
 L. Domitius, and C. Solius were appointed con- 
 fuls. 
 
 3919. In the year of the city feven hundred 
 and twenty-three, C. Octavius having firft com- 
 pelled Lepidus the triumvir, to accede to whatever 
 terms he pleafed to propoie to him, conquered M. 
 Antony in a naval engagement at Actium, on the 
 iecond of September, in the consulate of Sextus and 
 M. Valerius MerTala Corvinus, in the feven hun- 
 dred and eighteenth Nabonaffarean year; on the 
 third of the month Thot, in the year of the Julian 
 period 4683, Hircanus, after the victory of AcYium. 
 in a very advanced age, is put to death by his 
 grandfon-in-law Herod, in the year* of the world 
 3920. 
 
 3920. In the year of the city feven hundred 
 and twenty-four, Cleopatra, the laft of the Ptolo- 
 moean family of Egypt, and M. Antony perpetrate 
 the horrid at of filicide, Alexandria having been 
 taken by Auguftus on the twenty-ninth of Auguft, 
 O&avius reduced Egypt into the form of a Roman 
 province. From hence the Actian sera of the Egyp- 
 tians commences from the thhty-firft of the fame 
 month Auguft, with the Nabonaflarean year feven 
 hundred and nineteen. Then Odtavius alone go- 
 rerned the Roman empire denominated C. Julius 
 Cxfar Odtavianus the fon of Divus, and in the 
 year of Rome feven hundred and twenty-fix, of the 
 
 M Julian
 
 178 O' Flaherty's Ogygia. Part II. 
 
 Julian period 4686, on the fcvcnjeenth of January, 
 the fenatc conferred on him the noble and honoura- 
 ble title of -Auguring. 
 
 3922. Achy Fedloch, the great great grand fon. 
 of king P/nny Aigneach, monarch of Ireland twelve 
 years. 
 
 The genealogical accounts that have been hi- 
 therto moft ftriclly confonant in a lineal lucceflion 
 of the Herimonian line, are fornewhat vague and 
 defultory, on account of the diftance of the regal 
 dignity between this Achy and Enny Aigncach, 
 which never happened before but once, beyond a 
 grandfon, when a great grand fbn enjoyed it; nor 
 after until the pofterity of Niell the Great ; fo that 
 fome make this Achy the feventh, otliersthe eighth 
 from Enny r But beyond the fpacc of eighty-one 
 -s fiorn, his exit to the beginning of this man, 
 it is fufficient he arrived to the fourth generation, 
 
 that it may not exqeed the fynchrornfmical de- 
 
 . / ,.-- ' 
 
 gree. 
 
 Finn therefore, the father of Achy, who was alib 
 called Finnlog, his g^n^futher, Jlognc n the Red, 
 his greit grandfather ETampti Ernan, his great great 
 g. ndfather Enny Aigneach, Hhg pf Ireland. 
 
 The book of Lecah * cpniirms the lame Finn 
 and Finnlog, in which is ;' -Tollo ws ; Bebondia or 
 Finnia, the daughter of Crir, :: unn, the mother of 
 Achy Fedlbch, and Achy Aren un king >.tf Ireland, 
 \vhofe father was Finn, the fon : 6f Rogr.eh the Red, 
 and fo on. In other places *f, Achy Fedloch, the 
 
 f Folio 194. a. 
 t ^ oll 73- b - 
 
 fbn
 
 Part. II. 0' Flaherty's Ogygia. 17 9 
 
 fon of Finn, the fon of Rognen the Red, tl|0 fon of 
 Efamon Email of the eighth j the reft are Blataft, 
 Beotac and La'urad Lore, tributary princes, of whom 
 P'Duvegan does not rank Beothac in fris genealo- 
 gical poem, among the kings of Ireland j nor does 
 Keating, in his genealogy of Achy *. 
 
 In the fourth monarchy of the Roman empire, 
 this author of the often quoted fyachronifm thus 
 proceeojs, when C. Julius Csefar Q&avianus Au- 
 guftus reigned ? jthe following king Commenced 
 their feigns fucceffively in Ireland ; Achy Fedloch, 
 Achy Arem, Ederfcol, Nuad the White, and Co- 
 nary. Conar-y fvvayed the fceptre during the 
 reigns of the Emperors Tiberius, Caligula, and 
 Claudius. Auguftus died in the fourteenth year 
 of the Chriftian aera, Conary, according to my 
 computation, reigning from the firft year of Chrifl: 
 to the fixtieth ; however Claudius departed this 
 life in the fifty-fourth year of Chriit. 
 
 As -the unqueftionable aera of tl|Q kings of Ulfter 
 defines the certain time of the commencement of 
 Achy's reign, from the exit of his deceafed prede- 
 cefTor :Fa&na, fo the firft year of Euryal, king 
 of Ulfter, . undoubtedly proves the time of the 
 death of Conary, as the fame fynchronifm and 
 Tigernach relate. Therefore, from the beginning of 
 Achy to the demife of Conary, eighty-feven years 
 have intervened. 
 
 * 6S Enny Aighneach about the year 3831. 
 
 1 Laurad Lore * 70 Rognen the Red 
 
 2 Beothacl 71 Finn, or Finlog 
 
 3 Blataft 72 Achy Fedloch 
 (6 Efamon
 
 i8o 0* Flaherty's Ogygia. Part II- 
 
 3922. Fergus the grandfon of king Rudric, by 
 his ion Led, king of Ulfter twelve years. Concern- 
 ing this, the fynchronifm thus fays, Oclavianus 
 Auguftus reigned two years, when Fergus the fon 
 of Led was proclaimed king of Ulfter ; and the 
 book of Lecan * in the fecond year of Od"tavianus y 
 Fergus the fon of Led, was declared king of UHler, 
 this is the third year fince the battle of Actium, 
 two having elapfed ; but it is the fecond of the 
 Egyptian rcra of Auguftus, after the taking of 
 Alexandria, 
 
 3923. This year preceding the birth of the 
 herb Cuculand, who being twenty-feven years 
 old the fecond year of the chriftian sera, is re- 
 ported to have died. Achy king of Ireland, re- 
 formed the divifion of Hugony the Great, which 
 had been obferved and conformed to three hundred 
 years, at which time, thefe were the kings of the 
 Quinquepartite provinces; Fergus the fon of 
 Led, king of Ulfter, Deag f the fon of Sen, and 
 Tigernach Tedbannach, of both Munfters, Ro& 
 the Red, the fon of Fergus, king of Leinftei^ Fidhic 
 the fon of Feg, Achy Altat, and Finn the fon of 
 Conry, fovereigns of the three divifions of Con- 
 naught. 
 
 3924. Cuculand, that memorable warrior, was 
 born as well the firft year after the divifion of Ire- 
 land by Hugony the Great, was refcinded, as. 
 twenty-five years before the inftitution of the chrif- 
 tian sera; he was feventeen, eight years before the 
 
 * The book of Lecan, fol. 178, b 
 f About the u>r ,892. 
 
 chriftian
 
 Fart If. 0' Flaherty's Ogygia. 181 
 
 chriftian ccra was eftablilhed ; in the fecond year of 
 which cura, being twenty-feven years old, he paid 
 the grand debt to nature ! four hundred and thirty- 
 one years prior to Saint Patrick's miflion to Ireland, 
 as I rind it accurately penned by various wri- 
 ters *. 
 
 3928, In the year of Rome feven hundred and 
 thirty-two, Pauhis jEmilius Lepidus, the brother 
 of M. ymilius the Triumvir, was cenfor with L. 
 Muaacius. 
 
 3934. Achy Arcmh, the brother of the de- 
 ceafed, king of Ireland ten years ; fome grant him 
 fifteen, and others twelve years, but the periods of 
 the other kings only admit ten. 
 
 3934. Fergus Rogy, Us father being Rofsthe 
 Red, and his grandfather Rudric, monarch of Ire- 
 land, king of Ulfter three years. 
 
 3934. In the year of the city feven hundred 
 3nd thirty-eight, L. Domitius <^Enobarbus, the ion 
 of Cn. Domitius, the fon-in-law of Antony the 
 triumvir, and Oclayia, the fifter of Auguftus, by 
 Antonia Major, was conful, with P. Cornelius 
 Scipio. 
 
 3936. In the year of Rome feven hundred and 
 forty, M. ./Emilius LepLlus the triumvir, died. 
 
 3937. Conquovar NefTan, the fon of Faclna 
 king of Ulfter and Ireland, king of Ulfter fixty 
 years. 
 
 5938. In the year of Rome feven hundred and 
 forty-two, M. Valerius MefTala Barbatus jimil- 
 
 * The book of Cluanmacnois, in Duvegan, fol, 105. a. the book of 
 Lccan, fol. 178. b, and the Scottic Chronicle about the yar432. 
 
 anus.
 
 1 82 Q* Flaherty's Ogygia. Part It/ 
 
 anus, the fon-in-law of L. Domitius and Antonis 
 Major, being married to Lepida, declared confut 
 \vith P. Sulpitius Quirinus (Cyrinus, afterwards 
 governor of Syria, Luc. 22.) and died in his con- 
 Jill ate. 
 
 3940. In the year of Rome feven hundred and 
 forty-four, the emperor Claudius, the nephew of 
 the emperor Tiberius by his brother Drufus, is 
 born on the fir ft of Auguft. 
 
 3941* .Eight years before the chriftian sera, the 
 plunder of Cualgnea was brought back from Ulfter, 
 bv the Conatians j at which time Guculand in his 
 ieventh year exhibited a fpecimen of his valour, 
 by puriuing them. 
 
 3944. Ederfcol of the' family of the Deagads, 
 of the iferimonian line, betng king of Munfter, is 
 advanced to the fupreme dignity $ and enjoyed 1: 
 five years *. During his reign the King of Klnprc 
 makes his firft appearance, from the -womb of a 
 Virgin ! The book of Lecan fays thus t ; in the 
 reign of Ederfeol, Chrift was born in Bethlehem 
 of ]uda, but Ffahn in his fynchronifmical poem,, 
 afcribes the fame thing to the beginning of the 
 reign of Conary, both coincide with my accounts, 
 by which the real nativity of our Lord happened 
 in the fecond Iztft year of Ederfcol, and the begin- 
 
 * The book of Cluanmacnois, the Annals of Dunnt gal from the 
 
 poem of G. Coeman and Keting writes from another copy cf G. Cow- 
 man. 
 
 } FoU 295, b, 
 
 71 Deag king of Munfter, about 73 Olill 
 
 the year 3892 and 3923 74 Eugcnius Icing of Munft'-r 
 
 7 Hiar king of Munfter 75 Ed-.T 
 
 miig
 
 Part. II. 0' 'Flaherty's Ogygia. 
 
 hing of liis age, \vhich we follow purfuant to the 
 computation of Dionyiius, fell on the firil year of 
 Conary. 
 
 3945. Sergius Sulpitius Galba the emperor is 
 born, whofe grandfather Serg. Sulpitius, the fon 
 of Serg. Sulpitius, renowned for his ftudies, wrote 
 a hiftory furnilhed with a multiplicity of fubje&s ; 
 and by no means linenteftairiing, as Suetonius 
 fays. 
 
 3948. Of the Julian period 4712, m the 
 twenty-eighth A&ian year of the Egyptians (be- 
 fore the twenty-ninth of Auguft) when M. Vale- 
 rius Meffalinus Gotta (brother of M. Valerius 
 Meffala) and L: Cornelius Lentulus Getulicus were 
 in veiled with the confulate ; and when Caefar Au- 
 gufhis the thirteenth time confiilj and M. Plautius 
 Sylvanus laid clowrt their office; Clemens Alexan- 
 drinus, with many of the ancients, and Jofeph Sca- 
 liger of the moderns, fix the birth' of our redeemer, 
 Jelus Chrift. 
 
 Saint Jofeph the fpoufe of the great Virgin, 
 the parent of God, who derived her origin from the 
 royal line of David, and firft coufm by Eftha the 
 aunt of both of them 1 , b'y tHe father ; he was the 
 fifth lineal defcendarit of Jofeph Arfes, who was 
 lent on an embafly to Ptolomy Epiphanes, to Egypt, 
 the great grandfon of Naum ; who was the tenth 
 after Zorobabel, * the prince of the people, after 
 *heir captivity. 
 
 * 54 Zorobabel about the year 66 Mathatias 
 
 3420. 67 Jofeph Aries 
 
 64 Naum the tenth from Zo- 68 Jo. Hircanur- 
 
 robiibel 69 Mclchis 
 
 69 AiTi'- 70 I.evi 
 
 71 Matthsi
 
 1 84 O'Flahcrtfs 0%yia. Part II. 
 
 3948. In the year of Rome fevcn hundred and 
 fifty-two, C. Julius Caefar the grandfon of Augnf- 
 tus, by his daughter Julia, at the age of eighteen 
 was fent into Syria ; and P. Sulpitius Quirinus was 
 ordered out with him as governor, and by this Cu- 
 rinus viceroy of S > ria, the firit defcription was 
 then made, Chrift being born. Luc. 2. Julius 
 Cxfar returning from the eaft the following year, 
 being the feven hundred and fifty-third of Rome, 
 was declared conful the enfuing year feven hundred 
 and fifty four ; which is the firll year of our vulgar 
 xra. 
 
 3949. Nuad the White, the great great graiul- 
 fon of Crimthan Cofgrach, king of Ireland, of the 
 Herimonian line of Lcinfter, monarch of Ireland 
 fix months. 
 
 Here you may obferve how prepoftercufly they 
 record genealogical accounts, who make Rois the 
 Red the ion of Fergus the Manner, who was king 
 of Leinfler (as above, in the year 3923) the grand- 
 fon of this Nuad and Carbry Ni;'.far,the fon-in-iaw 
 of Conquovarking of Uiiler, and his brother Olill, 
 the fon-in-law of kine; Achy Fedloch, his great 
 yrand ions ; both of whom reigned at the very 
 fame time, the one in Leinftcr, the other in Con- 
 naught. 
 
 To omit enquiring any more than the fpace of 
 one age, How could Nuad be the eleventh from 
 Crimthann, and Rois Ruadh, the thirteenth, prior 
 
 71 Matthat 75 Jofeph, the hufband of Mary 
 
 72 Jacob, by his mother Eftha %vbo was the mother of 
 the brother ( r" Joachim, the Chiift, 
 
 father ofthe Virgin Mary, 
 
 to
 
 . Part li. Q'Flahcrtft Ogyya. 185 
 
 to Nuad or Carbry, and Olill, coeval with Nuad, 
 be the fourteenth ? 
 
 Therefore Sedny was the father of Nuad, Lugad 
 was his grandfather, Brefal his great grandfather, 
 and Crimthann Coigrach, king of Ireland, his 
 great great grandfather ; whofe grandfon by this 
 Brefal, was Fergus the Manner, the three fons of 
 Rofs the Red, Carbry king of Leinfter, Olill fo~ 
 vereign of Connaught, and Finn the father of Con- 
 quovar Abratro, king of Ireland, acknowledge to 
 be their grandfather, and the race of Lagenian 
 kings ; at whofe births, their mothers were never 
 viiited, or troubled with the fmalleft pain. 
 
 3949. Conary * the fon of king Ederfcol, mo- 
 narch of Ireland fixty years. 
 
 During his reign, the following princes governed 
 the provinces : Conquovar NeiTan, Ulfler ; Car- 
 bry Niafar, Leinfter ; Oliil (the brother of Carbry) 
 and Maud, the daughter of Achy Fedloch (king of 
 Ireland) ruled Connaught ; Achy was feated on 
 the throne of South-Munfter, and Curo the fon of 
 Daire, the grandfon of Deag f, North Munfter v 
 4 
 
 69 Crimthan Cofgrach, about 71 Lugad 
 
 the year 3841 72 ^cdny 
 
 70 Iktfal 73 Nuad the White 
 
 7 I Ferg the Mariner 
 
 72 Rofs the Red, the father of Carbry, Olill, and Finn. 
 
 73 Finn 
 
 74 Conquovar Abratro king of Ireland, below at the year of eur 
 Lord 73. 
 
 * Flann of the Monaftery, in his fynchronifmical poem, 
 r About the year 3923. 
 
 3949-
 
 1 86 QTlabcrty's Ogygia. Part 
 
 3949. Herbd died in the feventieth.year of 
 age, after an ectipie of the moon, and a little be- 
 fore the Pa'l'ha *. This eclipfe happened about 
 midnight, after the ninth of January, in the year 
 of ;he Julian period 4713. The birth of Chrill 
 mould precede the death of Herod. 
 
 3950. Of the Julian period 4714, in the year 
 of the city feven hundred and fifty-four, the third 
 year of the incarnation of tiur Lord ; but according 
 to the accounts of Dioriyfius Exiguus, which have 
 been followed, and conformed to many ages in the 
 chriftian world ; which for that reafon, in future, 
 we inuft comply with' the frrft year only ; and 
 the firfl year of Conary, king of Ireland, 
 
 C. J mill's Ck'far, the ion of M. Vipf. Agrippa, 
 ihe grandfon of Auguftirs by his daughter Julia, 
 rind his adopted ion, was conful this year; being 
 arrived at liis twentieth year; with L. /Einilius 
 Paiiliis, ffrfc ion of Pa'irliis /Emilius Lepidus, his 
 iirfl couiin by Juli^.' 
 
 3951. In the fecorfd 1 year of the chriftian sera. 
 Cumland the Kefebratesd hero being twenty-feven 
 years old, died this j'ear ; by the unanimous con-' 
 fcrit of different authors. In the year as Tigernachr 
 has remarked, in which the kalends of January 
 fell oil the firft day of the week : he afterwards 
 engraved the : characters of the days of the week, of 
 the four fubfeqncnt years, on the kalends of Janu- 
 ary : the character o the firfl year 'ivo, of the fe- 
 cond tbree^ ; .the mirajpve, the fourthy/.v ; whereby 
 it was confeffed that theie were the third, fourth, 
 
 * Jofonh. 5. 17,
 
 PartIL O'Flabert/s Ogygia. 187 
 
 fifth, and fixth years 6f the chriftian oera ; whofe 
 ferial letters were for the third G ; for the fourth, 1 
 which was biflextile, F E ; for the fifth D ; and 1 
 for the fixth C. 
 
 Moreover the chronicle of the Scots, to the year 
 of oiir Lord four hundred and thirty-two, in which 
 year the fixth day is added to the kalends of Janu- 
 ary, fays in Latin to this purport : Archbifhop Pa- 
 trick arrived in Irelandj and Scotus began to bap- 
 tize in the ninth war efTheodofius Minor, and 
 lirft year of the papacy of Sixtus, who was the for- 
 ty-fifth Roman pontiff, in the fourth year of Lseg- 
 haire the fon of Niell. The arrival of faint Patrick 
 in Ireland happened in the year of Chrift four hun- 
 dred and thirty-two, according to the accounts of 
 the moft approved writers ; which was the ninth 
 year of the emperor Theodoiius junior,- after the 
 death of his uncle Honorius, (who died the fif- 
 teenth of Auguft, Anno Domini four hundred and 
 twenty-three) the firft year of Sixtus III, the forty- 
 fifth bimop of Rome fmce Onuphrius ; and the 
 fourth year of Laogar king of Ireland, from the 
 year four hundred and twenty-eight. Therefore 
 the birth and death of Cuculand are recorded by 
 undeniable and indifputable teftimonies ; from his 
 birth back to the reign of Hugony the Great, three 
 hundred and one years have elapfed ; and from 
 his deceafe to the fourth year of king Laogar, four 
 hundred and thirty years have intervened ; to 
 which fubjoin the twenty-feven years of his life, 
 and you will find an interval of feven hundred and 
 6ftv-eight years, from the arrival of faint Patrick ; 
 
 or
 
 1 88 Q* Flaherty's Ogygia. Fart 11. 
 
 or from the fourth of king Laogary, to the fourth of 
 king Hugony, by making a retrograde calculation, 
 that is, three hundred and twenty-fix years before 
 the chriftian sera, and four hundred and thirty-two 
 (ince Chrift. 
 
 In the lixth year of Chrift, and in the year of 
 the city feven hundred and fifty-nine, M. /Emilius 
 Lepidus, the elder brother of L. /Emilius was con- 
 iul ; whole daughter Emilia Lepida, being mar- 
 ried to Drufus, the for- of Germanicus and the 
 grandfon of Drufus, being convicted of adultery 
 with her own {lave, put an end to her exiftence ! 
 
 In the ninth year of Chrift, Archelaus, the fon 
 of Herod the Great, by iMarthace, the Samaritan, 
 being conftittited Tetrach of Judsca, idumea, and 
 Samaria, by Auguftus, without the title of king, is 
 banilhed to Gaul this year, being the tenth after 
 thedemife of his father. 
 
 P. Sulpitius Quirinus (called by the Evangelift 
 Luke, and by Joiephus, Cyrinus or Cyrenius) fuc- 
 ceeding Q-^Varus, who had been twelve years go- 
 vernor of Syria, held the fecond cefs in Judea, af- 
 ter the expulfion of Archelaus ; to contifcate and 
 bring his wealth into the treafuvy, and to exact a 
 tribute or fine on Judea. He held the iirft luftra- 
 tion in the third year of Q/Varus, governor of Sy- 
 ria, having been lent as plenipotentiary with C. 
 C^efiir to Syria, when Chrift was born ; when, not 
 only Judea, but all Syria, and all the provinces of 
 the Roman empire were cefled, that they might 
 make an eftimate of what means and ways they had 
 of !ewin<? and maintaining an armv. Wherefore, 
 
 o o * 
 
 the
 
 Part II. O'Flabcrtfs Ogygia. 189 
 
 the Roman hiftorians relate, that this general cefo 
 was held under Q^ Varus, governor of Syria, which 
 the gofpel affirms to have happened under Cyrenius 
 or Cyrinus, when governor of Syria. 
 
 This year Flavius Vefpalian the emperor, was 
 born. 
 
 1 4. Tiherius Claudius Nero, the fon of Livia Au- 
 gufta, fuccceded the emperor Auguftus, who died 
 the nineteenth of Auguft ; there was an eclipfe of 
 the moon on the twenty-feventh of the following 
 month, September, M. Junius Silanus was born 
 the fame day on which his great grandfather Au- 
 guftus died ; whofe mother /Emilia (the daughter 
 of L. /Emilius and Julia, the grand-daughter of 
 Auguftus) was nrft married to the emperor Clau- 
 dius, from whom being divorced, fhe married Ap- 
 pius Junius Silanus. 
 
 20. In the year of the city feven hundred and fe- 
 venty-three, M. Valerius MeiTala the fon of Marcus 
 Valeria Meflalina, the confort of the emperor 
 Claudius, whofe mother was Domitia Lepida the 
 aunt of Nero, the daughter of Antonia, who was 
 the daughter of Antony the triumvir, and Oclavia 
 the fifter of Auguftus, was conful with M. Aurelius 
 Cotta Meffalinus, the fon of M. Valerius (who was 
 conful) in the year from the foundation of the city 
 feven hundred and fifty-one. 
 
 In the year of Rome feven hundred and feventy- 
 five, C. Sulpitius Galba, the grandfon of Sergius 
 Sulpitius, was inverted with confular power ; con- 
 cerning whom, on account of the imperfedions; 
 and deformities of his body, ir bus been facetioufly 
 
 faid
 
 Ogygw. Part If. 
 
 faid by M. Lxlius, the genius of Galba, had a t?ad 
 Jiabitation. Macr.pb. lib. 2. 
 
 In the year pf Rome feven hundred and feventy- 
 feven, L. Domitiu^ /Enobarbus breathed his latt. 
 
 28. In the year of the city feven hundred and 
 eighty-one, Appius Junius Silanus. the fa^hev pf M. 
 Junius, and P. Silius Nerva, were appointed ccnfuls. 
 
 In the year of Rome feven hundred and eighty- 
 two, in the confulate of C. Rubeliius and C. luiiius, 
 in the fifteenth year of the emperor Tiberius, 
 at the latter end of Auguft, our Lord Jefus Chrift, 
 after the vernal equinox, fpcnt the firft Paflbver 
 when he was about thirty years, being baptized by 
 John in Jordan ; and he fuffered the fourtlj Faff- 
 over after this. From the Paflpvpr after the death 
 pf Herod to this firft one, twenty- nine yean? 
 elapfed. 
 
 Herod Antipas the brother of Archelaus, was 
 tetrarch of Galilee twenty-nine years from the 
 death of his father to this firji Pifcha. Tim 
 is he who took away Herpcjias from his brother 
 Philip ; his niece by his brother Ariftobulus thfi 
 ion of Miiriamne. He ordered John the Baptiil 
 to be beheaded, and derided and mocked Chrift 
 in his paflion. But four years after the crucifixion 
 of (Thrift, and the thirty-feveutli of the vulgar xra, 
 he was lent in exile into Gaul. 
 
 Tu tlie rear ot Rome feven hundred and eighty- 
 five, C. Domitius /Enobarhus, tiie ion of L. _ Do-- 
 mitius, was conful with A. Vitelius,a mod dctella- 
 hie character in every reipecT:. 
 
 In
 
 Part II. Q> Flaherty's Ogygia. 191 
 
 In the year of the city feven. hundred aad eighty- 
 fix, in the fourth year of the two hundred and ie- 
 cond Olympiad, and levcn hundred and eightieth 
 Nabonaflarean year, before the fifteenth of Auguft, 
 and lixty-iecond Aclian year pf the Egyptians, in 
 the nineteenth of the emperor Tiberius, in the con- 
 fulate of Sergius Sulp. Galba, and L. Corn. jSulla, af- 
 ter the vernal equinox, extending on the twenty- 
 vhird of March to the fecond of i\ pril, the thirteenth 
 day of the Jewifh lunar month Nifan, with the fet- 
 ting of the fun being elapfed, and th'c fourteenth day 
 approaching, which was the day of Azymus,. on 
 which day it was abi>lutf:K ry that a iamb 
 
 fhould -be (lain. LUC, 22. ! Pafchal-Iamb 
 
 ,eat the Paichal-lamb with his diiciples': the day after 
 which was the tl>ird ;?f April, and the iixth day, 
 the Son cc-equai and co-eternal \Vith his Eternal Fa- 
 ther, offered himfelf an immaculate victim on the 
 altar of the crofs, on the fourteenth ^ a y f themoon 
 and month Nifan; on which day, according to the 
 changes and phcenomena in the Heavens, the moon 
 entered the diameter of the fun at J^rufalem, on the 
 fifteenth, after five in the evening. Moreover 
 .Chrift, at the prefcribed time, in purfuance to the 
 decrees of God, by which it was indifpenfably ne- 
 ceflary that a lamb fhould be facrificed, performed 
 the feaft of the PaiTover with his difciples. But 
 the people on account of the tranflatipn of the days 
 by a cuftoni which has originated from fuperftidon, 
 according to, which they were interdicted from ce- 
 lebrating the Paflbvcr on the fecond, fourth, and 
 
 fixth
 
 J91 G* Flaherty's Ogygla. Part II. > 
 
 fixth day. On the evening of the fixth day 
 which is the teafl of the Jews which is before the 
 Sabbath. Marc. 14. It was on the beginning of 
 the fifteenth day of Nifan (for the Jews commence 
 their civil-days from the letting of the fun, as we, 
 and the Romans formerly, begin our days from 
 midnight) facrificed and eat the lamb, for that 
 was the great day of the Sabbath, Joan 18. All 
 which day Chriil ipent the Sabbath in his fepulchre ' 
 on the morning of the following day which was the 
 Sabbath, and ever imce obferved and reverenced as 
 the Lord's day, rifmg, he triumphed over death 
 and hell v on the fifth of April, and fixteenth day 
 of the moon, having remained more than thirty- 
 four years arrayed in mortality. 
 
 37. C. Caligula, the grandion of Drufus by his fon 
 Gennanicus, and the great grandfon of Auguftus 
 by Agrippina, the daughter of Agrippa and Julia, 
 fucceeds his grand uncle Tiberius, who expired on 
 the iixteenth of March, in the feventy-eighth year 
 of his age, being arrived at his twenty-lixtli 
 year. 
 
 Herod Agrippa, the grandfon of Herod and 
 Mariamne, by Arillobulus, was enlarged from the 
 horrors of a dungeon, and elevated to the tetrarchy 
 of Galilee, by Caligula. Herod Antipas, with his 
 inceftuous Herodias, and Pilate the iniquitous judge 
 of God's Son, having been banifhed into Gaul, 
 where Pilate p crimed, his own executioner'.* 
 
 * Jofejih, 
 
 Claudius,
 
 tar tit. 0* Flabert/ s Qgygiz. igj 
 
 Claudius, Caligula's uncle, fucceeded him the 
 twenty-fourth of January. At this period, the 
 name of chriftians was firft known ; Herod Agrip- 
 pa, was proclaimed king of Judea and the adjoin- 
 ing countries by Claudius. 
 
 43. Claudius making a defcent onlBritain, reduced 
 the ibuthern parts of the ifland into the form of a 
 province. 
 
 Saint James the apoftle, the fon of Zebeclee, was 
 put to death by Agrippa. 
 
 Saint Peter the apoftle, miraculouily bafTied and 
 eluded the guards of Agrippa. 
 
 44. The lame Simon Peter Cephas, prince of the 
 apoftles, founded an eternal reiidence for himfelf, as 
 vicar ot our Lord Jefus Chrift* 
 
 Herod Agrippa being now raifed to. the pinnacle 
 and fummit of all human pride and grandeur ; be- 
 ing viiited from heaven, and attacked by the io.. y 
 difeafe, died ; leaving iffue a fon, by name Agrippa. 
 The government of Judea devolved to Roman 
 viceroys ; the firft of whom was, Cufpius Fad us. 
 
 48. Cumufgrach fucceeded his father Conquovar 
 as king of Ulfter three years. 
 
 As to the time of Conquovar, king of Ulfter, we 
 muft remark the very memorable concourfe of dif- 
 ferent authors, concurring and coinciding as to the 
 time ; where, in the firft place, the chronological 
 poem fixes the death of Conquovar forty-ieven, 
 years after the birth of Chrift, that is, from the 
 commencement of the common chriflian aera; 
 which is allowed on all hands, to have been the 
 true age of Chrift. 
 
 N The
 
 94 0' Flaherty's Ogygia. Part II. 
 
 2. The old diftich before quoted *, enumerates 
 four hundred years ; during which fpace, kings 
 icigned in Ulfter from the beginning of Kimbaith, 
 monarch of Ireland, to the exit of Conquovar. 
 
 3. The periods of the Ultonian kings, from the 
 building of Emania, in the firft year of Kimbaith, 
 to the end of Conquovar, taken together, will 
 make the above fum. This fame chronological 
 poem, after the deceafe of Conquovar, profecute* 
 the certain intervals of time, from one event to 
 another, to the million of faint Patrick ; and from 
 that to its own time, or to the year of Chrift 1072, 
 moft fatisfactorily concurring with the period of 
 the reigning kings ; where depraved or corrupted 
 copies do not interpofe. 
 
 48. The blefled Virgin Mary, who brought forth 
 life unto the world, dies (according to their afler- 
 tions, who maintain that {he was taken up to hea- 
 ven fifteen years after the paflion of her fon) and 
 the virgin mother, rifmg tranfcendantly glorious ! 
 refumed thofe members, and that body which be- 
 fore cloathed the immortal fon ! 
 
 A grippa junior, the fon of Herod Agrippa, after 
 the demife of his uncle, was appointed king of 
 Chalcis, by Claudius, in his eighth year ; afterwards 
 this being taken away from him, he obtained the 
 tetrarchy of his grand uncle, Philip, of Trachonk, 
 Auronitis and Bathanea, with Abilene, from Clau- 
 dius, then being aggrandized by the fovereignty 
 of Tiberias and Julias ; which were granted him 
 by Nero : he formed the greateft alliance and inti- 
 
 * At the year 3496, 
 
 mac 
 
 r
 
 Part II. 0' Flaherty's Ogygia* 195 
 
 macy with the Romans, which was very falutary 1 
 and advantageous to the Jews He lived and 
 reigned to the third year of Trajan, fifty-two years, 
 being very old. Before him and his lifter, Bero- 
 niee, the relict of his uncle Herod, in the prefence 
 of Feftus, governor of Judea, faint Paul pleaded his 
 caufe: his other fitter Drufilk, was married to Felix, 
 viceroy of Judea *. 
 
 51. Glafn, the brother of the deceafed king of 
 Ulfter nine years. 
 
 54. Domitius Nero, the fon of Cn. Domitius 
 JEnobarbus and Agrippina, the lifter of Caligula, the 
 fon-in-law of Claudius, by Otavia ; after Claudius 
 had been poifoned by Agrippina, on the thirteenth 
 of October, was proclaimed emperor in his feven- 
 teenth year. 
 
 He was the firft emperor who perfecuted the 
 chriftians, in the tenth year of his reign- 
 In the year of the city eight hundred and eleven, 
 M. Valerius Meflala, the fon of M. Valerius, was 
 conful with the emperor Nero. 
 
 Agrippina, the daughter of Germanicus, and 
 fifter of Caligula, who deftroyed her hufband and 
 uncle by poifon, that her fon Nero might the 
 fooner be advanced to the imperial dignity ; expe- 
 rienced, in her fon, a molt cruel parricide ! The fun 
 was eclipfed the thirtieth of April. 
 
 Euryal Glunmhar, the fon of Conal Keameach, 
 the fifth in lineal defcent from Rudric, monarch of 
 Ireland, king of Uifter forty years. 
 
 N 2 In 
 
 * A&s of the Apof, 20, 
 
 69 Rudric, king of Ireland about 70 Kinga 
 tbe vicar 3845 >l Cathbad 
 
 7 Caff
 
 196 O* Flaherty's Ogygia. Part II. 
 
 In the firft year of Euryal king of Ulfter, Conary 
 monarch of Ireland, periihed by fire !* The Temo- 
 rian feat was vacated after that, five years. 
 
 From the beginning of liuryal in Ulfter, to the 
 death of Elim king of Ulfter and Ireland, the au- 
 thority of the sera of the Ultonian kings, makes in-* 
 difputably, feventy years f- 
 
 Lugad Riabnderg,the grandfonof king Achy Fed- 
 loch, after an inter-reign of five years, enjoys the 
 fupreme dominion of Ireland eight years. 
 
 Lugad Riabnderg, Conquovar,Abrato and Crim- 
 thann, were cotemporary with Vefpaiian Luead, 
 the firft of whom, died in the fifth year of Vefpa- 
 fian, a fynchronifm. 
 
 Some write, that Lugad reigned twenty years, 
 others will make it twenty-five, others twenty-fix, 
 and fome fay twenty-lever: ; but we, confiding and 
 following the authenticated afiertions cf writers in 
 other matters, can only grant him eight years of 
 the feventy, the intermediate fpace, from the be- 
 ginning of Euryc-.l to the death of Elim. Flann 
 alfo fupports this opinion, in his already quoted 
 fynchronifm ; inafmuch as he joins the laft year of 
 Lugad and the fifth of the emperor Vefpafian : for 
 Vefpafian commenced his reign on the kalends of 
 
 72 Cafs Euryal 
 
 ' 73 Amergin Glunmhar 
 
 74 Conall Kearneach 
 
 * Tigerna. A fynchronifm from the Annals of Dunnegal 
 f Gilla Cocman's fynchronifm. Annals of Dunnegal 
 
 72 Achy Fedloch, about the 73 'Ureas, nar 
 
 year 3922 74 Lu^ad ftreaked Red
 
 Part II. 0' Flaherty's Ogygia, 197 
 
 July, anno domini fixty-nine, and after the expi- 
 ration of four years, the fifth year came on, from 
 the kalends of July in the year of our Lord fe- 
 venty-three ; in which Lugad, according to my 
 accounts, departed this life. 
 
 When Lugad was monarch of Ireland, and 
 Euryal king of Ulfter, Maud, the daughter of Achy 
 Fedloch, king of Ireland, queen ot Connaught, 
 died in a very advanced age *, being killed in the 
 firft year of Vefpafian, by Furbad the fon of Con- 
 quovar, king of Ulfter, eight years after Olill her 
 hufband, the fon of Rois the Red, king of Leinfter 
 in his ninetieth year ; and Conall Kearnach, then 
 very old, died f. Therefore Olill was born a little 
 before or after the year of the world 3920, whofe 
 father ruled Leinfter, anno mundl, 3923 ; as you 
 mav fee above at that vear. 
 
 j ^ 
 
 In the year of Rome eight hundred and eighteen > 
 L. Silanus, the grandfon of M. Junius Silanus, 
 bofn in the year of Chrift, fourteen, the great 
 great grandfon of Auguftus, a very valiant, accom- 
 plimed youth, was deftroyed by Nero ! of whom 
 Tacitus, lib. 16. 
 
 In the year of Rome eight hundred and twenty ^ 
 in the confulate of L. Fonteius Capito and C. Ju- 
 lius Rufus, faint Peter, the vicar of Jefus Chrift on. 
 earth, was crucified at Rome, on the twenty*, 
 ninth of June, and with him, the Doctor of the 
 Gentiles. 
 
 * The book of Lecan, fol. 186. b. Tigernac, 
 f Ketiog, in the reign of Achy Fedloc.
 
 198 CT Flaherty** Ogygia. Part H 
 
 In the year of Rome eight hundred and twenty- 
 one, in the confulate of C. Silius Italicus, and M. 
 Galerius Trachalus Turpelianus, Nero put a period 
 to his exiftence on the tenth of June. SergiusSul- 
 pitius Galba in the feventy-fecond year of his age, 
 fucceeded to the purple. 
 
 Sergius Sulpitius Galba, the emperor, was killed 
 on the fixteenth of January ; himfelf and T. Vinius 
 Crifpinus being confuls, and Otho fucceeded him. 
 The emperor Otho killed himielf on the twentieth 
 of April, in the thiity-fevemh year of his age. 
 Vitcllius commenced his reign, Galba living. There 
 was an eelipfe of the moon on the fifth of May : 
 Vitellius died on the twenty-fourth of Decem- 
 ber. 
 
 The emperor Flavius Vefpafian Vitellius, ftill 
 living, is created on the kalends of July ; a year 
 and twenty-two days after the death of Nero *. 
 T. Flpv:uo Petronlns, the grandfather of Vefpafian, 
 fought . m the battle of Pharfalia againft Caefar. 
 
 jo. Titus Vefpafian, the fon of the emperor Fla- 
 vius, both of them being coniuis, took Jerufalem the 
 jfirit of September (it being on the fabbath) "f the 
 fiege was commenced on the thirteenth of April, 
 during the paflbver. The conflagration of the 
 Temple, was on the tenth of the Lunar-month, 
 Lois J, which was the fifth of Auguft. The en- 
 tire city was taken on the eighth of the lunar month, 
 on the firft of September. In theTe- 
 
 * Xiphilin. 
 
 f 4 The fame account from Dion. 
 
 t Jofeph. b. 10. c. 26. 
 
 cond
 
 Part II. 0* Flaherty's Ogygia. 199 
 
 cond year of Vefpafian, according to Jofephus *, 
 who began his reign on the kalends of July, in the 
 year of Chrift, fixty-nine. But the firft year of 
 Vefpafian, according to the Romans, from the de- 
 mife of Vitellms. 
 
 Conquovar Abrato, the grandfon of Rofs the 
 Red, king of Leinfter, by his fon Finn, *f the 
 great grandfon of Crimthann, monarch of Ireland, 
 king of Ireland one year ; in the fifth year of Vef- 
 pafian, as we have obferved above. 
 
 Crimthann Nianair, the fon of king Lugad 
 Riabnderg, monarch of Ireland fixteen years. You 
 may fee from what has been hitherto demonftrated, 
 how falfely they calculate, who contend, that our 
 Saviour was born in the eighth or twelfth year of 
 Crimthann. Tigernack, the book of Cluanmac- 
 nois, and book of Lecan record, that faint An- 
 drew was crucified at. the beginning of the reign of 
 Crimthann ; and after him, that faint Philip, afte* 
 the death of Vefpafian, fuffered during the reign of 
 Crimthann. 
 
 In the year of Rome eight hundred and thirty- 
 two, T. Vefpafian fucceeded his father ; who died 
 the twenty-fourth of June, aged fixty-nine. 
 
 In the year of the city eight hundred and thirty- 
 four, Domitian was raifed to the imperial dignity, 
 after his brother, who died the thirteenth of Sep- 
 tember, in the forty-firft year of his age. 
 
 Carbry Caitcheann, (the only one of the. people) 
 monarch of Ireland five years. 
 
 * Jofeph. b. 6. c, 47. 
 
 * Above at the year 3949. 
 
 Crimthann
 
 2 op & Flaherty's Ogygia. Part IJ, 
 
 Crimthann, Nianair,Carbry Caitcheann, and Fere-: 
 dac-h, were coeval with Titus and Domitian : a 
 lynch, pnifm. 
 
 The book e>f Cluanmacnois aflures us, that Do- 
 mitian was invefled with the imperial dignity, when 
 Carbry Caitcheann reigned, 
 
 Feredach the Juft, the fon of king Crimthann, 
 monarch pf Ireland twenty-one years. 
 
 According to the various copies of the poem of 
 G. Coeman, he reigned twenty, twenty-one, and 
 twenty -two years ; of thefe, 1 have preferred the 
 middle number, During his reign, the fynchro- 
 nifm fays, that Domitian died. 
 
 In. the year of Rome eight hundred and forty- 
 eight, the empejnr Domitian was killed at Rome, 
 on the eighteenth of September, aged forty-five. 
 Nerva Cocceius was emperorone year, four months, 
 and nine days : h<* died on the twenty-feventh of 
 January, in the fixty-fifth or feventy-fecond year 
 o ' h s age. 
 
 97. The emperor Ulpius Trajan, born in Spain 
 and adopted by Ntrva, who died on the twenty- 
 feventh of January, fucceeds him, being forty-two 
 years old. 
 
 Fiach Finnam, fucceeds his father Etiryal, as 
 king of Ulfter, twenty-years. Tigernach has re- 
 marked, that he died on a Sunday. 
 
 Agrippinus, an old king, after his father Agrippa, 
 feated en the throne thirty-years : the laft of the 
 family of Herod. 
 
 Fiatr.ch Finn, of the Herimpnian line, of Ulfter, 
 whofe great grandfather was Achy, the brother of 
 
 Deag,
 
 Part II. 0' Flaherty's Ogygia. 201 
 
 Deag, the progenitor of the Deagads in Munfter, 
 king of Ireland three years. During the reign of 
 the emperor Trajan, Fiatach and Fiach were kings 
 of Ireland: a fynchronifin. 
 
 ^Elius Adrian, born in- Spain, whole grand-mo- 
 ther Ulpia, Trajan's aunt, who died on the tenth of 
 Auguft, fucceeded to the purple. 
 
 Fiach Finnoladh, the fon of king Feredach, 
 monarch of Ireland feven years *. 
 
 Elim Conry, who derived his genealogy from 
 Fergus Rofs, king of Ulfter, by his ion Con- 
 ry, king of Ulfter ten years. 
 
 In the year of Rome eight hundred and leventy- 
 four,M. Annius Verus, the grandfather of the em- 
 peror M. Aurelius, who was born this year, was 
 ccnful. Petav. ex Vidore. 
 
 Elim Conry from being king of "Olfter, is de- 
 clared monarch of Ireland, and reigns four years as 
 below, at the year one hundred and thirty. 
 
 Tuathal Honaventura, the fon of king Fiach, 
 raonarch of Ireland thirty years. In the reign of 
 Hadrian, Elim, after the aflaflination of Fiach, was 
 proclaimed king of Ireland, and after him Tuathal 
 iuring the fame emperor's reign, a iynchronifm. 
 
 The beginning of Tuathal agreeing with the exit 
 of Elim, is certainly determined purfuant to the 
 
 PliiJo Tud. 
 
 71 Deag king of Munfter, about 73 Bluthac 
 
 the year 3892 7f Daire 
 
 71 Achy, the brother of Deag 75 Frum 
 
 72 Dethfren 76 Fiatach 
 
 * The book of Cluanmacnois. 
 
 ieries
 
 202 G*Ftabtrtfs Ogygia. Part If. 
 
 feries of the kings of Ulfter and Ireland, and con- 
 fequently to the beginning of Fedlim the legiflator, 
 who fucceeded Mai in the throne of Ireland, thirty* 
 three years have elapfed by the fame accounts. 
 
 There is a very inconliftent and fcolifh ftory told, 
 that Tuathal, fhut up in his mother's womb, eicaped 
 the aflafTms of his father ! To give an air of pro 
 bability to this account, they are obliged to have 
 recourfe to another fiction, that Elim, during the 
 adolefcence of the pofthumous child, reigned twenty 
 years in Ireland. But according to the authority 
 of the approved Ultonian sera, Elim lived only ten 
 years from the time he was proclaimed king of 
 Ulfter to his death ; in which interval the father of 
 Tuathal governed Ireland a part of the time. 
 
 Mai the fon of Rocrad, the grandfon of Fiach, 
 Finnamn king of Ulfter, was feated on the throne 
 of Ulfter thirty-three years. 
 
 Some make him the feventh from Fiach Fir- 
 namn king of Ulfter, which is not atlmuTable, ac- 
 cording to the genealogical accounts. 
 
 137. Titus Aurelius Antoninus Pius, fucceeds 
 Adrian, by whom he was adopted on the tenth cf 
 July, being fifty years old. 
 
 Mai king of Ulfter, was in pofleflion of the fu- 
 preme monarchy of Ireland four years. 
 
 During the reign of Antonius Pius, Mai, after 
 Tuathal reigns, a fynchronifm. 
 
 76 Fiach Finnam, king of Ulfter, 4 Giailchad 
 
 about the year 100 5 Cathbad 
 
 1 Muredach 77 Rocrad 
 
 2 Finnchad 78 Mul 
 
 3 Gunnchad 
 
 When
 
 Part II. O'Flaberty's Ogygia. 203 
 
 When Antoninus ruled the Roman empire, Tu- 
 atlial,' after a reign of thirty years, was killed by 
 Mai. The book of Lecan, Ibl. 300. b. 
 
 The book of CluanmacnQis rightly informs us, 
 that Galen the phyfician lived in the time of Mai, 
 who flouriflied from the year of Chrift one hundred 
 and fcrty-three, to the year one hundred and 
 eighty-feven. 
 
 From the death of Tuathal, to the demife of 
 Conn of the hundred battles, his grandfon, in- 
 ftead of thirty-two years in the corrupt manu- 
 icripts, it appears by that we fhould read fifty- two, 
 confonant to the unanimous confent of hiftori- 
 ans. 
 
 Marcus Aurelius Verus Antoninus the philofo- 
 pher, fon-in-law of the emperor Antoninus, and 
 Lucius jEIius Aurelius Verus Commodus, the font 
 in-law of Marcus fucceed Antoninus, who died on, 
 the feventh of March, aged feventy-three. 
 
 Fedlim the Law-giver, the fon of king Tuathal, 
 * monarch of Ireland, having fpent nine years in 
 the adminiftration of the kingdom, died on the 
 tenth -|\ 
 
 M. Aurelius, Fedlim the law-giver, Cathir and 
 Conn of the hundred battles, reigned at the fame 
 period, a fynchronifm. 
 
 The book of Lecan places the commencement of 
 the reign of Fedlim, in the time of the emperor 
 Marcus. Fol. 500. b. 
 
 * The annals of Dunnegal from G]lla Cocman's life of faint Declan. 
 Tigernach. 
 
 f The book cf Ciuanraacnois. 
 
 From
 
 a 04 CFflaijerty's Ogy^ia. Part II. 
 
 From the death of Mai and the beginning of 
 Fedlim, to the death of Fergus the Biack-tooihed, 
 and the beginning of Corrriac, there are ninety 
 years, as confirmed by the f erics of the kings of 
 Ulfter. 
 
 Brefal the fon of Briun, fucceeded his uncle Mai 
 asking of Ulfter niaeteen years. 
 
 Cathtr, :he great great grandfon of Conquovar, 
 .monarch of Ireland, the lad of the Leinfter line, 
 king of Ireland three years *. 
 
 Conn of the hundred battles, the fon of king 
 
 Fedlim, monarch of Ireland thirty-five years. 
 
 / j 
 
 Thofe who allow him only twenty years, date 
 .the commencement of Ijis reign from the battle of 
 Moylenen. 
 
 i So. L, ./Elms Aurelius Commodus, a moft 
 jproSigate and abandoned ion, fucceeded a very 
 worthy and upright father, Marcus Airelius, who 
 died on the feventeenth of March, aged nfty-uirie. 
 
 183.- Tiprad "f ir, the fon of Brefal, the grand- 
 fon of Briun, the brother of Mai, monarch of 
 Ireland, fucceeded his father as king of Ulfter 
 thirty years. 
 
 Some f contend that he was the fon of Mai, mo- 
 narch of Ireland ; others \ write he was the grand- 
 
 ". Oonquovar, about the year 73 78 Cormac, king of Leinfter 
 
 ;.Mag<.orb, king of Leinfter 79 Fedlim, king of Leinfter 
 
 76 Cucorb, king of Leinfter 80 Cathir the Great 
 
 77 Niacorb, king of Leinlter 
 
 * The annals of Dunnegal from Giila Coeraa.n. Another copy of 
 Giila Coeman has 20 years. 
 
 f Gilla Coeman in his poem of the catalogue of the kings of Ulfter, 
 ! :e annals of Dunnegal, the book of Cl'uanmacnois, and Keting in his 
 account of king Conn. 
 
 I Fiann of the Monaftery.
 
 Part If. O 1 Flaherty' s Ogygia. 305 
 
 fon ; and indeed he may with the greateft propri- 
 ety be called the nephew or grand nephew of Mai 
 Briun *. Some acknowledge him to have been the 
 fon of Brefal, but they make this Brefal to have been 
 the fon of Ferb or Kerb, and nephew to MaL 
 But Brefal the fon of Ferb, king of Ulfter, firft occurs 
 in that fable in which Tuathal, monarch of Ireland, 
 and Tiprad the fon of that Brefal, king of Ulfter, 
 but Brefal the fon of Briun, confequently he muft 
 have been the father of Tiprad Tir's mother. 
 
 192. Eugenius the great Mognuad ")", king of 
 Munfter, the nineteenth from Duach, monarch of 
 Ireland, of the Heberian line, was flain in the bat- 
 tle of Moylen. 
 
 Conn of the hundred battles reigned peace- 
 ably twenty years after the battle of Lenan, accord- 
 ing to the book of Cluanmacnois, who by my 
 computation died in the year two hundred and 
 twelve* On the twentieth of October, on a Wed- 
 
 * - Keting in his account of king Carbry, and in the genealogy of 
 the lord of Magenor ; a catalogue of the kings of Ulfter ; the book of 
 Lecan, ful 135.3. 141. a. 194. b. 
 
 f Rocrad, about the year 130 77 Rocrad 
 
 1 Mai. 78 Briun 
 
 2 Ferb. or Kerb. 79 BrefTal, king of Ulfter about 
 
 3 BrefTal the year 1 64 
 
 4 Tiprad 8 Tiprad Tir 
 
 71 Duach, king of Ireland 76 Enny, king of Munfter 
 about the ye*r 3892 77 Derglinn othenvife Corbolom 
 
 72 Achy 78 Dearg 
 
 73 Muredach 79 Mogned, king of Munfter 
 
 74 Mogfeb 80 Eugenius the Great 
 
 75 Loic the Great 
 
 nefday,
 
 20 6 ! 'Flaherty's Ogygia. Part II. 
 
 nefday, twenty years prior to which, was the year 
 in which the battle of Lenan was fought. 
 
 192. Concerning this, the fynchronifm thus 
 fpeaks : In the reign of Commodus, Conn of 
 the hundred battles came off Victorious, in the bat- 
 tle of Moylen. 
 
 192. The emperor Commodus was ftrangled 
 on the laft day of December, aged thirty-one years 
 and four months. 
 
 193. Pertinax reigned from the firft of January 
 to the twenty -ninth of March, eighty-eight days ; 
 after whofe aflamnation Didius Julianus ruled the 
 fceptre fixty-fix days, having been killed at the in- 
 ftigation of Septimtus Severus. 
 
 L. Septimius Severus, 4 native of Africa, edu- 
 cated at Rome, by Marcusr Aurelius, is proclaimed 
 emperor on the twenty-ninth of September, being 
 fifty years old when he was raifed to that imperial 
 ftation. 
 
 Pefcennius Nigerius, at Antioch in Syria, and 
 Clodius Albinus in Britain, were elected emperors ; 
 the former was crucified in the year one hundred 
 and ninety-four ; the latter was murdered in the 
 year one hundred and ninety- feven, on the eleventh 
 of March, at Lyons in France. 
 
 211. Severus dying at York in England, the 
 fourth of February, left the empire to his fons> 
 Antonius Ca/racalia Baffanius and P. Septimius 
 Geta.- 
 
 212. Conary * of the Emean Herimonian line of 
 Munfter, the fifth lineal defcendant of the firft Co- 
 nary 
 
 * 76 Conary, king of Ireland about the year 3949 
 "? Carbry Florin Mor. kin- of" Munlter 
 
 8 D: 
 
 T.
 
 Part II. 0' Flaherty's Ogygla. 207 
 
 nary the fon-in-law of Conn of the hundred battles, 
 who died the twentieth of October, on a Wednefday, 
 iucceeds his father-in-law eight years as monarch 
 of Ireland. The chronological poem enumerates 
 thirty-feven years from the exit of king Conn of 
 the hundred battles to the death of his fon Artur. 
 
 212. Caracalla having moft inhumanly arTafll- 
 nated his brother Geta in the twenty-third year of 
 his age, in the embraces of his mother, where he 
 fled to as an afylum on the twenty-fourth of Febru- 
 ary, reigns fole emperor *. 
 
 213. Ogaman of the line of Fiatach, monarch 
 of Ireland, who was defcended from Herimon, 
 reigned twelve years king of Ulfter, after the de- 
 mife of Tiprad Tir, 
 
 All our hiftorians unanimoufly agree, that he was 
 the fon of Fiatach ; but they feem not to have re- 
 ceived the word fon in a ftricT: unequivocal fenfe, 
 but rather in a vague fenfe, when from his deceafe 
 to the commencement of this king's reign ninety- 
 four years have intervened, wherefore I fuppoied 
 he was his great grandtbn. 
 
 218. M. Aurelius Antoninus Heliogabulus is 
 emperor, whofe mother was Socemis, and his 
 grand-mother Msefa, who was the fifter of Julia, 
 the mother of Baffianus Caracalla, who was killed 
 by Opilio Macrinus, who fucceeded him the fixth 
 of April, in the yeajr two hundred and feventeen. 
 
 78 Daire, king of Munder 8 1 Mogalam, otherwife Achy,king 
 
 79 Carbry, king of Munfter of Munfter 
 
 80 Lugad 82 Conary II. 
 
 * From the year 116, to the year 119.
 
 2oS O'Flakerty's Ogygfa. Part 1L 
 
 2 20. Artur, the only Ton of king Conn, fuo 
 ceeded king Conary, and reigned monarch of Ire- 
 land thirty years. 
 
 2:2. Alexander Severus, the fon of Mammsea, 
 who was the fi^er of Soosmis, the mother of Heho- 
 gabulus, f'lcceeded his coulin, who was murdered 
 the tenth of .vlarch, aged eighteen years. 
 
 223. ^Engus the grandfoii of Tiprad Tir, by his 
 fon Fergus G aline, reigned king of Ulfler fifteen 
 years. 
 
 230. Artaxerxes reftored the eaftern empire to 
 the Ferfid ,s. From this period kings of great va- 
 lour reigned for the fpace ot four hundred and two 
 years, in a continued fucceffion, inimical to the 
 Roman em -re. 
 
 235. The emperor Alexander Severus, with his 
 mother MarhmGca, is ailaflinated on the eighteenth 
 of March by his ibldiers, being twenty-nine years, 
 and three months old. Maximmus Thrax is pro- 
 claimed emperor; the firft who was conftituted by 
 the military, without the advice or ratification of 
 the fenate. 
 
 237. OH11 Olom, the fon of Eugenius Mog- 
 mud, related to Artur, monarch of Ireland, having 
 obtained the victory in the battle of Kennfrebatan, 
 f'wayed the Momonian fceptre twenty-three years. 
 He was the firft of the Heberian line who tranf- 
 mitted the perpetual lovereignty of both Mun- 
 fters to his poilerity. 
 
 The rev. father Ward is of opinion*, that this 
 battle was fought two years after the death of the 
 
 * The life of St. Rumold, ^.367. 
 
 emperor
 
 //. O'F/aberty's Ogygia. 209 
 
 emperor Severus, from the annals of Hofcrea, 
 which record that Severus died in the year two 
 hundred and eleven, (as before mentioned). But 
 befides thefe accounts, we have the authority of 
 the moft accurate chronographer, Dr. Ufher *, by 
 which it appears, that Conary the fecond enjoyed 
 the monarchy of Ireland about the year of our Lord 
 two hundred and fifteen, who in the eighth year of 
 his reign fell by the fword of Nemeth, prince of the 
 Ernans, of Munfter. This Nemeth was killed 
 many years afterwards in the battle of Kennfebra- 
 ten ; wherefore I make this battle to have been 
 fought two years after the death of Severus, con- 
 ormable to the fenfe of the annals. 
 
 238. After the aflaflination of the emperors 
 Maximinus, M. Antonius Gordianus (whofe mo- 
 ther Ulpia Gordiana was defcended from the em- 
 peror Trajan,) M. Antonius Gordianus the fecond, 
 the fon of Gordianus the firft, Balbinus and Papi- 
 enus being emperors, M. Antonius Gordianus the 
 third, the grand-foil of Gordianus the firft, by his 
 daughter Metia Fauftina, fucceeds them in the em- 
 pire in the eleventh, thirteenth, or fixteenth year 
 of his age. 
 
 Fiach Araidhe fucceeded his father ,/Engus, in 
 the dominion of Ulfter ten years. 
 
 242. Sapor king of the Perfians, afcer Artaxerxes. 
 244. Philip the Arabian, having killed Gor- 
 dianus the third, on the kalends of March, feizes 
 on the government of the empire with his fon Phi- 
 lip. Thefe are faid to have been the firft chriflian 
 emperors ; however they dare not attend at the ce- 
 
 * In the beginning of his Ecclefia Britannic, p. 61 1 , 
 
 VOL. I. O lebration
 
 2io 0* Flaherty's Ogygid. Part 1L 
 
 lbration of the facrcd myfteries of revealed reli- 
 gion ; they dare not make any public profeflion. 
 
 250. Lugad Mac Conn of the race of Lugad, 
 the fon of Ith, the third after the death of his uncle 
 king Artur, reigned monarchof Ireland three years, 
 as you lhall be informed of at the year two hundred 
 and fifty-four. 
 
 In the genealogy of king Lugad *, which we 
 have prefixed as a note, four things occur, 
 worthy of a ferious animadverfion : firft, twenty- 
 three generations are .wanted ! fo that on the part 
 of the mother, the fifter of king Artur, there are 
 eighty-two ; but on the father's fide, there are 
 only fifty-nine generations : fecondly, we feldom 
 find the genealogies of families entire, * whofe 
 dynafts have not fucceflively and uninterruptedly, 
 erijpyed the fupremacy of the ifland, or particular 
 province : in the third place, as they fay, that be- 
 fore the arrival of the Ernans, of the Herimonian 
 line, in Munfter, the principality of both the Mun- 
 tfers was alternately in the poflefTion of this and 
 the Heberian family ; however it has not been af- 
 
 * 36 Lugad, the fon of Ith, about 48 Dergten 
 
 the year 304! 49 Deag Dearg 
 
 37 Mai 50 Deag 
 
 38 Adnaman 51 Firuln 
 
 39 Logad 51 SithboJg 
 
 40 Mathfin 53 Daire 
 
 41 Sinn 54 Ecbolg 
 
 42 Gofamon 55 Firuln 
 
 43 Adnamatt 56 Daire 
 
 44 Herimon 57 Lugad 
 
 45 Logad Feidloc 58 Macniad 
 
 46 Laftnan 59 Lugad Mac-con, king of 
 
 47 Nuad Ireland 
 
 certained
 
 Par til. & Flaherty's Ogygia. 21 i 
 
 certained who has enjoyed that, or who has not, 
 in this lineal defcent. I read that Forbry, the fon 
 of Fin and Achy Kinnrnairc, of this family only, 
 were denominated kings of Munfter ; and that there 
 were two monarchs of Ireland, before this Lugad, 
 that is, Achy Edgatach *, and Achy Obtach f ; 
 but on the other hand, we mutt acknowledge* 
 there has not been hitherto fo accurate and exacl: 
 a catalogue of the Mbmonian kings ; nor fo pro- 
 bable and fatisfaclory accounts of the kings of an/ 
 other province, as of the Ultonian fovereigns ; 
 whofe exigence is recorded to have continued dur- 
 ing a certain chronological period of fix hundred 
 and eighty-four years : whofe records, on account 
 of their authenticity and precifion, claim almoft 
 our implicit confidence and credit. In fhort, how 
 ingenuous and fincere is the veracity and candor of 
 the genealogifts who have not intermixed thefe two 
 monarchs already mentioned, of this family, nor 
 any other kindred-degrees, to fupply the chafm or 
 defecl: in this lineal defcent ; but have tranfmitted 
 to pofterity, what they were acquainted with, with- 
 out either adding or diminifhing ; frankly con- 
 fefling, that one of them, Achy^ monarch of Ire- 
 land, was defcended from the brother of Lbgad, 
 and the other from the brother of Ma). 
 
 250. Fergus the Biack-toothed, the great grand- 
 fon of OgamanJ, king of Ulfter, and grandfon of 
 Conn of the hundred battles, monarch of Ireland, 
 
 * About the year 3041 
 f About the year 3432 
 i 79 Ogaman, about the year 213 8l tmchad 
 
 80 Finnchad 82 Fergus the Black-tootrjcd. 
 
 O * by
 
 212 O' Flaherty 9 s Ogygia. Part II* 
 
 by his daughter Maina, of the line of Herimon, 
 king of Ulfter four years. 
 
 253. Fergus the Black-toothed, king of Ulfte^ 
 having prevented Cormac the fon of king Artur, 
 from fucceeding Lugad Mac-Con, in the monarchy ; 
 (having expelled him from Tara) monarch of 
 Ireland one year. 
 
 254. Cormac, the fon of king Artur, (Fergus 
 falling in the battle of Crinna) enjoyed the mo- 
 narchy of Ireland twenty-three years * : moft wri- 
 ters fay, that Lugad Mac-Con fwayed the fceptre 
 thirty years ; the book of Cluanmacnois afligns 
 only eighteen years ; but the moft accurate feries of 
 the Ultonian kings, in which Fergus the Black- 
 toothed was the next fuc'ceflbr to Lugad in 
 the throne of this kingdom, in the year two 
 hundred and fifty-four, and only reigned one year, 
 allows him not more than three ye-ars : and what 
 makes this very obvious and evident is, that the 
 various periods of the reigning kings, penned by 
 writers from the commencement of Fedlim the 
 Law-giver to Cormac's, taken together, amount 
 to ninety years ; with which time the reigns of the 
 Ultonian kings agree and correfpond, from the 
 death rf Mai, who was the immediate predeceflbr 
 of the Law-giver, to the deceafe oftheBlack-toothed, 
 the immediate fucceflbr of Cormac: wherefore 
 Lugad has reigned no more than three years. 
 
 I think we can account for it thus ; the thirty 
 years were commenced in the year of the battle of 
 Kennfebratcn, at which time Lugad forming a 
 
 * ThebookofCluamnftcnois. 
 
 con/piracy
 
 Part II 0* Flaherty's Ogygia. 
 
 confpiracy againft his uncle, monarch of Ireland, 
 and his ftep-father, king of Munfter, perhaps was 
 honoured" with the title of monarch by his own 
 clans : and though he was defeated in that battle, 
 he ftill retained the name, until he accomplifhed 
 his intended projects, by killing his uncle in the 
 battle of Mucrom ; it appears the eighteen years 
 from the battle of Mucrom, fince he was advanced 
 to. the regal-dignity, to the end of his life^ are- 
 reckoned ; although he was deprived of his king- 
 dom within that period. To confirm which, we 
 can fay, that the thirtieth year after the battle of 
 Kennfebraten, and the eighteenth after the battle 
 of Mucrom, cprrefpond exactly with the fame year 
 of the chriftian sera, two hundred and fixty-feven, or 
 two hundred and fixty-eight. 
 
 Authors exprefsly mention that he did not cede 
 the palace of Tara to Fergus, who immediately fuc- 
 ceeded, but to Cbrmac, the fucceflbr of the imme- 
 diate fucceeding king ; and that he did not refide 
 long at Tara *, but being dtpofed by Cormac, went 
 into Munfter ; and afterwards, that Fergus hayirig 
 expelled Cormac into Connaught, ufurped the mo- 
 narchial-power ; when in a year after, Cormac, by 
 his death, was raifecj to the throne. Concerning 
 thef, Ketin-g fpeaks thus f This is the Fergus 
 who ufurped the empire from Cormac, the fon of 
 Artur, after the Ultonians banifhed Cormac into 
 Connaught. Thefe are the words of the book v of 
 Lecan,f : Cormac dethroned king Mac-Con, an-d 
 
 * Keting m his account of the reign of Lugad. 
 f Keting in his account of the reign of Fergus, 
 t Fol. 179. b. . 
 
 banifhed
 
 214 O* Flaherty 9 -* Ogygia. Part IL 
 
 banifhed him from the confines of Tara, to the 
 weftern parts of Munfter. Thus the annals of 
 Dunnegal * : Cormac, the fon of king Artur, ba- 
 nifhed Lugad from Tara, Fergus the Black-toothed 
 afterwards reigned. And Flann of the Monaftery 
 thus fays : Lugad lived at Tara, until he gave it to 
 Cormac. Then he talks of Fergus, and then of 
 Cormac. 
 
 Therefore, Lugad in the year two hundred and 
 thirty- feven, being ftiled king of Ireland by his 
 own fubjects, immediately after the battle of Kenn- 
 febraten, is compelled to go over fea. Returning 
 victorious from the battle of Mucrom, he is pro- 
 claimed monarch of Ireland: but about the fecond- 
 laft year of Fergus the Black-toothed's reign (who, 
 from the year, two hundred and fifty, to the year 
 two hundred and fifty-four, governed Ulfter, and 
 the laft year of thofe, that is, from the year two 
 hundred and fifty-three., to the year two hundred 
 and fifty-four, enjoyed the fupreme power.) Cormac 
 expelling Lugad from Tara to Munfter, deprived 
 him of his fceptre, but not of his life ; and Fergus 
 in a very little time after, depofed Cormac; when 
 muflering an army in the year two hundred and 
 fifty-four, he conquered and flew Fergus in the 
 battle of Crinna, thenceforth he was monarch: 
 afterwards Lugad in the year two hundred and 
 fifty-three, was exiled to fome corner of Munfter, 
 and there lived a nominal prince to the year two 
 hundred and fixty-feven or two hundred and fixty- 
 eight ; when Cormac wiihing to be freed from all 
 
 * About the year 225.- 
 
 aaxiona
 
 fart II. ' Flaherty'* Ogygia. 215 
 
 anxious fears which haunted him on account of 
 his rival, as alfo bearing in memory the death of 
 liis father, in the Mucronian battle, fuborned and 
 bribed Firchis, one of the Druids, who, aflfaflin 
 like, ftabbed (with a fpear) Lugad, at the. Golden 
 little field, near Dergrath, in the plain of Femen, 
 to the weft of the ford which is called Athnacar- 
 bad, from chariots, in the county of Waterford. 
 
 254. Rofs *, the fon of Imchad, of the Ru- 
 drician family, fucceeded Fergus the Black-toothed, 
 king of Ulfter and Ireland, as king of Ulfter one 
 year. 
 
 Moft writers ^ make this prince to be the great 
 great grandfon of Fiach Afad, king of Ulfter, 
 the degrees being enumerated as a note ; and 
 fome omitting Cafs J or Fedlim, contend he was 
 his great grandfon, but he is believed not to have 
 been either his great great grandfon, or great grand- 
 fon, but fome diftant relation 
 
 255. Angus Finn, the fon of Fergus Black- 
 toothed, monarch of Ireland* king of Ulfter two 
 years. 
 
 257. Fergus Foga, the fon of Froecar, of the 
 Rudrician family , king of Ulfter feventy-five 
 years. He was the laft of the Ultonian kings of 
 Emania. 
 
 * 83 Fiach Araid, about the 8$ Fedlim 
 year 24.0 86 Imchad 
 
 84 Cafs 87 Rofs 
 
 f Keting in his genealogy of the lord of Magenos. Book of Lecan, 
 fol. 135- a. 
 
 + Caulogue of the kings of UWer 
 S The book of Lecan fol, 141. 3^ 
 
 Olili
 
 ai6 ' 0* Flaherty's Ogygia. Part II. 
 
 Olill Olim king of Munfter died, Cormac Cas 
 his ion fucceeded him, and after him, Fiach with 
 the broad crown, while Cormac ruled the kingdom 
 at large. 
 
 260. P. Aurelius Licinius Valerianus the empe- 
 ror, was taken by Sapor, king of the Perfians. 
 267. Flavius Claudius emperor. 
 Quintilius, the brother, fucceeded the emperor 
 Claudius, who died the fifth of February. He was 
 killed alfo the fame February. 
 
 The niece of Claudius, by Flavius Crifpus, the 
 brother of thefe, was the mother of the emperor 
 Conftantius, and grandmother to Conftantine the 
 Great. 
 
 273. Conftantine the Great, to the advantage of 
 chriitianity, was the fon of Helena, a Britim lady. 
 273. Ormifdes, the fon of Saphor, king of the 
 Perfians. 
 
 Warannes, whether he was the fon, or brother, or 
 rela Ion of Ormifdes, is not afcertained, king of 
 the Perfians. 
 
 277. Achy Gonnat, the grandfon of king 
 Fergus the Black-toothed, by his fon Fieg, king of 
 Ireland one year. 
 
 277. Warannes the fecond, the fon of \Var- 
 rannes the firft, king of the Perfians. 
 
 Carbiey Liffecar, the fon of king Cormac, king 
 of Ireland 17 years. 
 
 We place the beginning of his reign, in the year 
 two hundred and feventy-nine, which Tigernach 
 has mentioned to have been on the kalends of Ja- 
 nuary, on the fourth day, wherefore we underftand, 
 
 that
 
 Part II. 0' Flaherty's Ogygia. 217 
 
 that Achy, the deceafed, reigned fome months, or 
 at leaft days, befides an entire year. 
 
 In the reign of Carbrey, the book of Cluanma- 
 nois properly fays, that faint Eutychianus, prefi- 
 dent of the church, fuffered martyrdom, after he 
 had entombed, with his own hands, three hundred 
 and thirteen martyrs. According to the writings of 
 Onuphrius, he was created fovereign pontiff, on the 
 nones of June, in the year two hundred and feven- 
 ty-five ; and was put to death, the fixth of the ides 
 of December, in the year two hundred and eighty- 
 three. 
 
 284. Finn, the fon of Cumal, and fon-in-law of 
 Cormac, monarch of Ireland, and general of the 
 militia, deicended from Nuad the White, king of 
 Ireland, was afTafTmated by the three fons of Ur> 
 gren, of the line of the Luagnians, of Tara, at Ath- 
 brea, a ford of the river Boyne, in the year two 
 hundred and eighty-three, according to the annals 
 of Dunnegal, prior to our vulgar aera, by one year. 
 
 284. Diocletian is declared emperor by the 
 army : from this, the Diocletian aera commences 
 the twenty-ninth of Augufl in Egypt, and the Eaft ; 
 but with the Latins, on the twenty-third of March, 
 in the year two hundred and eighty-five. It is alfo 
 called the aera of Holy-martyrs, the sera of MaiTa- 
 cre, and the aera of Grace. 
 
 286. Caraufms rebelling in Britain, and others 
 elfewhere ; Diocletian made Maximianus Hercu- 
 leus, Csefar on the kalends of April. 
 
 291. Diocletian proclaimed Conftantius Chlo- 
 rus, and Maximianus Galerius, his fon-in-law, 
 Casfars. 
 
 Flavius
 
 81 8 0* Flaherty's Ogygia. Part II. 
 
 Flavius Conftantius Chlorus, the father of Con- 
 ftantine the Great, was the fon of Eutropius ; who 
 derived his origin from a very noble family in Dar- 
 dania, of the race of Gordiani, of Rome. Claudia 
 was the mother of Conftantius, and niece of Fla- 
 vius Crifpus, by the brother of the emperors Ft. 
 Claudius and Fl. Quintilius. When fye was chofen 
 emperor, he divorced Helena, the n^other of Con- 
 ftantine the Great, and was obliged to marry 
 Theodora, the.ftep-daughter of Maximian Augui- 
 tus, by whom he had fix children. 
 
 294. Wajrannes the third, the fon of the fe- 
 cond, called Segafnefna, king of the Perfians : as 
 foon as he entered on ^he adminiflration of affairs, 
 he was taken oif. 
 
 204. Narfes, the grandfon of Sapor, king of 
 the Perfians. 
 
 Carbry, monarch of Ireland, fell in battle. 
 
 297. Fiach Srabtin, the fon of king Carbrey, 
 monarch of Ireland thirty years. From the death 
 of his father thirty-one years elapfed. 
 
 The annals of Dunnegal, according to the poem, 
 of G. Coeman, of the kings of Ireland, attribute 
 thirty- feven years to him ; but, as it is well known, 
 he died five years, by the chronological poem, be- 
 fore the deftruftion of Emania ; we allow him 
 qnly thirty-years, with the authority of the book 
 of Lecan *, to make it coincide with the three 
 hundred and twenty-feventh 
 
 * Folio 302. b.
 
 Part II. <y-Flaberty*s Ogygia. 
 
 301. Ormifdes, or Mifdates, the fon of Narfes, 
 king of the Perfians. 
 
 304. Fl. Conftantius Chlorus, and C. Galerius 
 Maximian, emperors. 
 
 306 Conftantine the Great, after the death of 
 his father, Conftantius, at York, in Britain, on the 
 twenty-fifth of July is faluted emperor. 
 
 309. Sapor, the fon of Ormifdes, was proclaimed 
 king of the Perfians, before his birth, by the gran- 
 dees of the kingdom. He lived and reigned feventy 
 years. 
 
 312. Conftaatine defeated Maxentius, the fon 
 of Maximian Herculeus, at Rome, by the fign of 
 the crofs, which appeared to him in the clouds 
 and publicly profefled chriftianity. 
 
 327. Colla Huas, the grandfbn of king Carbrey, 
 by his fon Achy Doimhlen, monarch of Ireland four 
 years. 
 
 The chronological poem places a fpace of five 
 years from the battle of Dubcomar, in which Colla 
 Fiach, the predeceflbr of Huas, jfell, to the deftruc- 
 tion of Emania. 
 
 331. Muredach Tir, th^ fon of king Fiach, mo- 
 narch of Ireland, twenty-five years : for the chro- 
 nological poem has dated twenty-four years from, 
 the deftruction of Emania, to the death of this Mu- 
 redach. 
 
 332. The demolition of Emania, which from, 
 the beginning of PJimbaith, the founder, king of 
 Ireland, flood for the fpace of fix hundred and 
 eighty-four years, as the refidence and feat of the 
 kings of Ulfter ; which fpace allowed them, I have 
 depended on, as the bafis of my accounts as we 
 
 have
 
 0' Flaherty's Ogygta. Part II. 
 
 have often proved, in the foregoing pages, that it 
 has been determined by the unanimous concur- 
 rence of different authors, without the leaft fhadow 
 of error or doubt. From this, to the million of St. 
 Patrick, in the year of our Lord four hundred and 
 thirty-two, an interval of an hundred years has in- 
 tervened, with as much certainty as the former, ac- 
 cording to the author of a chronological poem : that 
 is, twenty-four years to the death of Muredach Tir, 
 near Dubhallum ; from that to the death of king 
 Niell, forty-nine years ; and twenty-feven from 
 the fate of Niell, to the arrival of St. Patrick, when, 
 as in the fame place, he inftilled the principles of 
 revealed religion into the Milefians. 
 
 337. Conftantine, Conftantius, and Conftans, 
 fucceed their father Conftantine the Great, who 
 died on the twenty-fecond of May. 
 
 357. * Coelbad, the great grandfon of Fiach 
 Arad, king of Ulfter, the laft of the Rudricians, of 
 the houfe of Hir, the foa of Milefms, monarch of 
 Ireland one year, after the (laughter of Muredach 
 Tir, at Dabhallum in Orgiella. 
 
 All other writers have Coelbad the eighth from 
 Fiach Arad ; but the interval of time from the death 
 of Fiach, in the year two hundred and fifty, to the 
 beginning of Coelhad, contradicls, and will not 
 admit that. Indeadta, the mother of Coelbad, the 
 
 * 83 Fiach Arad, about the year 5 Lugad 
 
 240 84 Achy Cobtha. 
 
 1 Cafs 85 Crunn 
 
 2 Fedlim 86 Coelbad, king of 
 
 3 Imchad Ireland 
 
 4 Rofs, king of Ulfter, about 
 
 the year 254 
 
 daughter
 
 Part II. 0* Flaherty's Ogygia. 221 
 
 daughter of Lugad Meann, and grand-daughter of 
 Fergus Black-toothed, who was king of Ulfter in the 
 year two hundred and fifty, and monarch of Ireland 
 in two hundred and fifty-three, fupports this opi- 
 nion. The grandfather, by the mother's fide, of 
 which Fergus was Conn of the hundred battles, 
 who died in the year two hundred and twelve. 
 
 Wherefore, we juftly obliterate from the ancef- 
 tors of the Arads, (in a direct line) Cafs, Fedlim, 
 Imchad and Rois, king of Ulfter, and Lugad. Then 
 Crunn Badhra, was the father of Coelbad ; Achy 
 Cobha, his grandfather ; and Fiach Arad, his great 
 grandfather. 
 
 We place the commencement of his reign by the 
 authority of Tigernach, this year ; as he marks the 
 year in which Muredach fell, at Dubhallum, the 
 kalends* of January happening on the fourth day, 
 the year before the firft, the kalends falling on the 
 lecond day, the fecond year on the firft day, and the 
 following year, the fifth day, on which Coelbad died. 
 For the biilextile form hinders the days from falling 
 out in that order, on the kalends of January, unlefs 
 on thefe years of the chriftian common sera, three 
 hundred and fifty-five, three hundred and fifty-fix, 
 three hundred and fifty-feven, and three hundred 
 and fifty-eight whofe folar cycle was XXVIIL 
 1. II. III. and ferial-letters A. Gf. E.D. Then the 
 end of king Fiach Srabtin, in the year three hundred 
 and twenty-feven, and beginning of Muredach Tir, 
 in the year three hundred and thirty-one ; and, at 
 
 * Kalends of January in the year 355, on the firft day ; in 356, on 
 the fecond ; in 357, on the fourth ; and in 358, on the fifth day.
 
 0' Flaherty's Ogygia. Part II. 
 
 the fame time, the five years of the chronological 
 poem, from the death of Srabtin to the deftruction 
 of Emania, and twenty- four years from thence to 
 the demile of Muredach are corroborated^ provided 
 you underftand he died after the full completion of 
 twenty-four years, the twenty-fifth not nearly ex- 
 pired. Alfo the end of Coelbad, and the begin- 
 ning of his fucceflbr, Achy, is further defined. 
 
 358. * Achy Mogmedon, the fon of king Mure- 
 dach, monarch of Ireland eight years. 
 
 361. Julian, the apoftate, the nephew of Con- 
 ftantine the Great, by his brother Conftantius, and 
 fon-in-law by marrying his daughter Helen, fuc- 
 ceeded his coufin, Conftantius ; who died on the 
 third of November. 
 
 363. Jovian fucceeds Julian^ who was killed in 
 battle on the twenty-fixth of June. He concludes 
 peace with Sapor, king of the Perfians, in the fifty- 
 fifth year of Sapor; 
 
 364. Valentiniari, beirig created emperor the 
 twenty-fixth of February, took his brother Valens as 
 eo-partner, the firft of April. 
 
 366. Crimthann, the fon of Fidach, the fifth in 
 lineal defcent from Olill Olorrt, king of Munfter. 
 He was thirteen degrees from Duach, king of Ire- 
 land, of the line of Heber. He is fubftituted in 
 the place of Achy Mogmedon, who died at the 
 paLice of Tara, having reigned monarch of Ireland 
 thirteen years "f. 
 
 * 8 1 OliU Olom, about the year 85 Daire 
 
 2^7 king of Muniier 86 Fidach 
 
 Xt, Eugcnijs 87 Crimthann, king of 
 
 83 Fi.icli Ireland 
 
 84 Olill, king of Munfter 
 
 J- Annals of Duncngal, from G. Coeman,
 
 Part II. O'Flaberty's Ogygia. 
 
 367. Fl. Gratian is created Caefar, by his father 
 Valentinian ; whofe confort, Conftantia, was the 
 pofthumous daughter of the emperor Conftantius f 
 
 369. Theodolius, the father ofjthe emperor The- 
 odolms, a Spahifh count ; general of the army under 
 Valentinian. 
 
 375. Gratian, and Valentinian the fecohd, (bro- 
 thers) after the death of their father, Valentinian, 
 acceded to the weftern throne, on the ninteenth of 
 November. 
 
 378. The emperor, Valens, was krlled in a battle 
 the ninth of Auguft. His nephew, Gratian, by his 
 brother, fucceeded him in the eafterri empire. 
 
 379. Niell the Great, the fon of Achy Mogme- 
 don, monarch of Ireland twenty-feven years. 
 
 379. Theodofius, the fori of count Theodofius, 
 related to the emperor Gratian, by his wife Galla : 
 is created emperor of the eaft, by this Gratian, the 
 fixteerith of January. 
 
 379. Artaxerxes, brother of Sapor, upwards of 
 feventy years old, king of the Perflans. 
 
 383. Sapor, the fon of Artaxerxes, king of the 
 Periians. 
 
 583. The emperor, Gratian, is killed on the 
 twenty-fifth of Auguft. Arcadius is taken as co- 
 partner, by his father, Theodofius, the fixteenth of 
 January preceding. 
 
 388. Warannes Kermanfa, the fon of Sapor,? 
 king of the Perfians. 
 
 392. Valentinian, the fecond emperor, is hanged 
 at Vienna in Gaul, by count Arbogaftus, in purftt- 
 ance of the orders of the tyrant Eiigenius, the fif- 
 teenth of May, being the vigil of Pentecoft. 
 
 39*-
 
 224 ^Flaherty's Ogygia. Part II. 
 
 395. Arcadius, aged eighteen, and Honorius, 
 eleven, (as he was born on the fifth of September, 
 three hundred and eighty-four), their father, The- 
 odotius, dying the fcventeenth of January, enter 
 on their imperial offices. The former mounts the 
 eaftern, and the latter the weftern empire. 
 
 399. Ifdigertes, the fon of Warannes the fourth, 
 king of the Perfians. 
 
 405. Dathy, the fon of Fiachre, fucceeds his un- 
 cle Niell, who died at Liege, in Gaul, and enjoyed 
 the monarchy of Ireland twenty-three years*. 
 
 fheodofius the fecond, a child of feven years, 
 fucceeds his father, Arcadius, who died on the ka- 
 lends of May, as emperor of the eaft whofe guar- 
 dian, Ifdigertes, was appointed, by his father, when 
 expiring who acted up to principles the moft un- 
 exceptionable, in the execution of his duty to his 
 ward. He married Eudoxia, the Athenian. 
 
 420. Warannes the fifth, the fon of Ifdigertes, 
 king of the Perfians. 
 
 423. Honorius, emperor of the weft, departed 
 this life the fifteenth of Auguft. 
 
 425. Flavius Placidius Valentinian, the third, 
 the fon of Cpnftantins Caefar, the illuftrious Ro- 
 man, and nephe-vv of the emperor Honorius, by 
 his fifter Placicia (horn in the year four hundred 
 and eighteen, the iixth of July) and fon-in-law of 
 Theodoiius the fecond, by his daughter Eudoxia, is 
 proclaimed emperor of the Weft, by his father-in-law. 
 
 428. Dathy, the laft of the Hibernian Pagan 
 kings, was deilroycd by lightning, at the Alps in 
 Gau! ! 
 
 * Annals of Duopegaf. 
 
 END OF VOL. I.
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL Astf GENEALOGICAL 
 
 CATALOGUE 
 
 QF THE 
 
 KINGS bF SCOTLAND. 
 
 PERHAPS it will be a matter of no fmall ad- 
 miration and furprife, that we have omitted 
 in this catalogue that numerous line of kings of 
 
 -? ^7 
 
 Scotland handed down by modern Scottifh writers; 
 to which alludes the infcription on the front Of the 
 chapel of the caftle of Stirling, in Scotland: Nobis 
 htec inviffa mlfcrunt centum fex proavi *. It will 
 alfo feem aftomfhing in the feries which we prefent, 
 why we have not ranked in the firft clafs Fergus, 
 whom they call the fecond of that name : laftly, 
 why we differ from them in number, order, time, 
 and names. But it will be no -longer admirable, 
 when we ferioufly confider* that kings of this fame 
 Scottifh nation have reigned in Ireland above two 
 thoufand years ; and that this nation has been moft 
 eminently diftinguifhed for their attention to the 
 
 * One hundred and fi* forefathers have Handed dotfn to us thefe 
 Invincible bulwarks. 
 
 VOL. I. P ami-
 
 226 G* Flaherty's Ogygio. 
 
 antiquities of their country, and ambitious to tranf- 
 mit to pofterity the fame of their anceftors, their 
 pedigrees, and dominions ; and that there has been, 
 in Ihort, frequent mention in Irifh hiftory made of 
 invafions, ftipulations, inter-marriages, and other 
 commercial matters, in peace and war, with the 
 inhabitants of Britain. Notwithftanding there is 
 not the fmalleft mention of any of the kings, whom 
 we have omitted as king of Scotland ; nor is it by 
 any means probable that there was any Scottifh fettle- 
 ment there before the arrival thither of the Tons of 
 Eric. The laft and mod convincing confideration 
 is, the modern Scots writers, who have written on 
 this fubjecl, were unacquainted with the antiquities 
 of their country, ignorant of the vernacular lan- 
 guage, and unfupported by the beft and moft accu- 
 rate hiftorians : for hiftorians of very great efteem 
 are of opinion that their hiftory is no more jthan 
 a fabulous modern production, founded on oral 
 tradition, and ficlion. So that Camden, an inde- 
 fatigable enquirer into Bntim antiquities, cannot 
 find among the Scottiih writers themfelves the ety- 
 mology or origin of the Scots ; and fays, that " the 
 judicious Buchanan himfelf, either was not ac- 
 quainted with it, or, if he was, has not commu- 
 nicated it. Wherefore, (fays he) I have this long 
 time endeavoured not to fall into this predicament, 
 left, from my admiration of their fictitious annals, 
 I fhould be agreeably led to credit and fupport 
 them*." 
 
 Therefore, whatever mall be advanced in this 
 catalogue has been moflly extracted from Irifti mo- 
 
 * Camdcn's Britannia, under the title of Scot. 
 
 numents,
 
 Q* Flaherty* s Ogygia* 2^7 
 
 numents, with all poffible precifion and hifrorical 
 integrity, with full aiTurance that our endeavours, 
 be they as they mav, will enlighten and open an 
 avenue to fome future hiftorians to fix on a perma- 
 nent bafis Scott i(h tranfaclions. 
 
 Firft, then, \ve have it from indubitable authority 
 fully evinced from trim hiftory, that there have been 
 in all ages frequent and i-onftant excuriions ancientl-y 
 of different kings and commanders, from Ireland to 
 that part of Great Britain now called Scotland, and 
 various warlike expeditions, both againft the Picls 
 and other inhabitants of the north, and in conjunc- 
 tion with the Picls, who were allied againlt the 
 Romans, the fouthern provincial inhabitants of Bri- 
 tain. Notwtthftanding the Scots had appropriated 
 no fettlements there, neither was there a regal fuc- 
 ceffion before the fons of Eric, with their Dalriedi- 
 nians, " emigrating from Ireland," if I rmy be il- 
 lowed to fpeak in the language of Bede*, k< obtained 
 fettlements, either by means of an alliance, or the 
 fword, among the Picls, of which hitherto they 
 have been podefled." 
 
 Wherefore, as Giraldus Cambrenfisf wrote: > 
 " When Niell enjoyed the monarchy of Ireland, the 
 fix fons of Muredach, kingof Ulfter, having equipped 
 a large fleet, made themfelves mafters of the north 
 of Britain ; and the defendants of that people, fpe- 
 cifically called Scots, inhabit that corner to this very 
 day." He has brought them on a line with the 
 Dalreidinians of Bede, as if they conftantly inha- 
 bited that angle, which was a Pi&ifh fettlement 
 
 Bede'sHift. b. i. c. i. 
 
 f Topography of Ireland, dif. 3. c. 16. 
 
 P even
 
 228 O' Flaherty's Og\-gia. 
 
 even in the time of Cambrenfis, ofter fubduing the 
 Picls. But he has committed two errors ; one, as 
 to the period of king Nidi's reign ; the other, in 
 miflaking the Tons of Muredach, king ot Ulfter, for 
 the fons of Eric Dynaft, of Dalrieda, an Ulfter dii- 
 tricl. For in the hi (lory of our country it is quite 
 manifeft that there is a material diftinclion between 
 both. This Muredach, by furname Munngedearg, 
 tha- is, red haired, of the Dalfiatachian line, king 
 of Ulfter, cr rather of Ulidia, flourifhed at the ar- 
 rival of St. Patrick. He was fucceeded by his fon 
 Achy," who obftinately oppofed St. Patrick's mif- 
 flon. His other brother, Carill, on the contrary, 
 embraced the faint's doclrine, and fucceeded his 
 brother: from whofe progeny thirty-five kings of 
 Ulidia are enumerated, but none of the pofterity of 
 Achy reigned. We have extracted the foregoing 
 account from the acls of St. Patrick. 
 
 In the fame acts* there is mention madef of the 
 fons of this Eric, Lord of Dalrieda, who died fome 
 little time before, (in the year of Chrift 472, ac- 
 cording to Ufher's computation'];) and the youngeft 
 of them, Fergus, is faid to have received this pro- 
 phecy from St. Patrick : " Though thou. art now 
 overlooked, and of humble condition, thou (halt 
 fhortly obtain a pre-eminence over thy brethren, 
 and thy pofterity fhall enjoy the principality, and a 
 diftributive power among the poilerity of thy bre- 
 thren." And we are informed this prediction was 
 
 *Jocelin, c 130, in the fevcnth Life, in Colgan, p. 3. c. 63. 
 f Jocelin, in chap. 137, in the feventh Life, p. 2. c. 135. 
 J Uftier, in his Chronological Index. 
 $ Seventh Life, p. 2. c. 135. 
 
 fully
 
 0* Flaherty's Ogygia. 229 
 
 fully completed in Aldan, the fon of Gnuran, one 
 of his defendants ; whofe pofierity reigned fuccef- 
 fi'vely in Scotland, which is called Albany, down to 
 the very time that Joceline wrote, which was in the 
 year 1195. Whether the faint had fo predi&ed, 
 or whether from the event it was fo reported, it does 
 not in the leaft alter our prefent dehgn, 
 
 The book of the fjnchronifm* has marked the 
 period of the emigration to be twenty years afr.tr 
 the fall of Olill Molt, king of Ireland, in the battle 
 of Ochan. With this account the Scottish chroni- 
 cle of Tigernac, of Cluanmacnois, coincides,-r men- 
 tioning the commencement of the year to have hap- 
 pened on a Tuefday ; which year 502, proves it to 
 nave been the twentieth after the battle of Ochan, 
 in the year 483 : at which period, according tq the 
 laft mentioned writer, " Fergus the Great, the fon 
 of Eric, with a Dalriedian colony, made himfelf 
 matter of a part ot Britain, and died there.''' 
 
 This Fergus, (whom, modern Scots hiftorians call 
 the fecond of that name, and fortieth king) def- 
 cended from Fergus Ferquard f, king of Ireland, 
 the original founder of a Scottifh kingdom 330 
 years before the birth of Chrift, and who brought 
 thither the Scots about the commencement of the 
 fifth Chriftian sera, who were totally vanquiihed 
 and driven out of Britain by the Romans j whom 
 they likevvife properly call the fon of Eric, the 
 grandion of Ethod, with more propriety Echod, or 
 Ethac, which I change into Achy, as they do elfe- 
 
 * In the third part of Ogygia, c. 92. 
 
 f There was no kic<r in all ihq fcries of IrifU kings, of Jie name of 
 Ferquard, or Fercad. 
 
 where
 
 230 O* Flaherty* 
 
 -where, was not abfolurely the firft cf this real feries 
 of kings that commenced at the beginning of the 
 fixth century : for he was the youngeft of the bro- 
 thers, and could not have obtained the fovereignty 
 by fucceilion, until after the death of his brother 
 Loarn ; however, he is mentioned by all writers as 
 firft, for this reafon becatife he was more diftin- 
 guiihed than his brothers, by the regarl fucceffion of 
 his pofterity. 
 
 There is extant a poem of the Scottifh kings in 
 Britain, compoied in Iriih, in the days of Malcolm 
 the third, comprehending the names of each, and 
 the periods of their reign. The Scots writers can- 
 not produce a more ancient record than this on the 
 fubjedt, the author of which make* Loarn, Fergus, 
 and yEngus, the fbns of Eric, the fon of Eochod, 
 (or Achy) of the line of Conary, monarch of Ire- 
 land, the mft commander of a Scots colony in Bri- 
 tain. Thefe three obtained the benediction of St. 
 Patrick; iiom which we conclude they, were co- 
 temporaries cf the faint, and converted by him, as 
 we read in his adts. Afterwards, in the regal table, 
 he ranks this Loarn as firft ; Fergus, as fecond ; 
 and Domangard, the fon of Fergus, as the third. 
 He would in no degree have attempted to omit 
 anterior Scottifh kings, if there had been any, par- 
 ticularly when he fays before this, r that there were 
 many Pictilh kings before their arrival. But fome 
 diftichs being wanted, we could not find the copy 
 perfect ; however, we make no doubt of forming 
 fome other time a perfecl catalogue from it. Yet 
 tv\ o things can be moft unequivocally extracted from 
 the two laft diftichs, (for they are yet extant) viz. 
 
 that
 
 0* Flaherty** Ogygia. 231 
 
 that Malcolm the third, the fon of Donchad, was 
 king of Scotland at that time, and that there were 
 in all fifty-two kings from Loam to him,, with 
 whom the poem thus clofes : 
 
 Maolcbolm anos is Righ y 
 
 Mac Donchaidh data y dreach-bhwdh$ > 
 
 A Ra nocb an fhidir neacb^ 
 
 Ach an fEolach is eolacb : 
 
 Da Rigb for cbaogad cluine^ 
 
 Go Mac Donchaidh dreacb-ruire ; 
 
 Do Sbiol Eire ard-ghlain anoir 
 
 Gbabbfad Albain a Eolaigb*. 
 
 They firft occupied the weftern maritime coafts 
 of the Deucalidonians, or fouthern Picls, adjacent 
 to Ireland, being divided from the fouth to. the ter- 
 ritories of the Britons by Dunbriton Frith, and the 
 Grampian Hills from the Vehiriones, or northern 
 Pi6b. They made themfelves matters of Cantire, 
 Knapdale, Lome, Argyle, and Breadalbine, with 
 the Hebrides contiguous thereunto. 
 
 This tract of country was denominated Dalrieda, 
 after the Dalriedinians \ and their pofleflions ia 
 
 * The worthy, gea'rous Malcolm now is king, 
 
 Duncan's majeftic, ftately ofFspring, He ; 
 , How long his fway lhall hold, no being knows* 
 Except th* Almighty, wifeft- of the wife. 
 Two and fifty kings renown'd, we find, 
 To Duncan's fon of lordly afpect down, 
 Of Erk's fam'd, royal, bright, unblemifh'd race, 
 Alban poflefs'd, ye fages, by their fway. 
 
 t It is varioufly written Dalrieda, Dalriedia, and Dif ietta. la 
 Ijtifh, DaJriada, 
 
 Ireland,
 
 232 O'F/abert)'} 
 
 Ireland, and the dynafts of it were filled kings of 
 13alrieda : however, it has more commonly ob- 
 tained the appellation ot Albany, and the rulers 
 that of kings of Albany; and their empire was of 
 the lame extent with Scotland. The word Albany 
 in the vernacular tongue, has been ufed to exprefs 
 the fame boundaries. The monarchy ot" Scotland 
 has brought that to its former meaning ; for among 
 the dignities of Scotland during the monarchy, the 
 duchy of Albany was one, as it were, a part in the 
 whole : which title of dukedom was conferred on 
 Robert, fon to Robert the fecond, king of Scot- 
 land ; and on his fon Mordoc, (or, as it is written 
 in Trim, Muredach) afterwards Alexander, the fon 
 of James the fecond, and after him his fon John, 
 were invefted with that dignified title. Laftly, 
 Henry the fecond of Scotland, and Charles the 
 firft, afterwards king of Great Britain, enjoyed that 
 title, whofe fori James is the prefent duke of Al- 
 bany. 
 
 I (hall therefore divide the kings of this catalogue 
 into three claries, according to their original efta- 
 blimment, progrefs, and the ultimate ftate of the 
 kings of Scotland. The firft into the kings of Al- 
 bany; taken in a ftricl fenfe ; the fecond into the 
 Pictifti kings, as Ufher * remarks they were called 
 from the annals of his country, and Caradoc, when 
 the Pitts were under fubjettion to the Scots, which 
 is alfo corroborated by father Ward f before him, 
 the third intothe kings of Scotland, the firft of whom 
 
 * Uftier, in the beginning of his Ecclefiaftical Brit. p. 718, 719. 
 f Ward, in the Life oi Su Ruraold, p. 329. 
 
 was
 
 Q'flabsrty' 
 
 was Malcolm the fecond. As there is no account 
 in any book of an earlier exiftence to the kingdom 
 of modern Scotland, or of a king, than that given 
 in the laws of Malcolm the fecond, which John 
 Skeny, a Scotchman, collected and publifhed, and 
 xvhich fully appear not to have been within the 
 fame form and words before the days of Malcolm 
 the third as, now. 
 
 As to the genealogy of thefe kings, all antiqua- 
 ries, both Irim and Scots, have coincided in the 
 extraction, that is, they were the defcendants of 
 Carbry Rieda, from whom the Dalriedian people 
 have taken their family name. There is alfo a 
 concurrent teftimony of two or three, as to the 
 father, grandfather, and great grandfather of the 
 fons of Eric : however, they are not unanimous 
 in the number and names of the intermediate de- 
 grees between the great grandfather y'Engus Fear 
 and Carbry Rieda ; for their accounts are various 
 as to the time of a lineal extinction and alienation, 
 the Britons inferting nine, and the Irifh fix genera- 
 tions of different names. However, we ought to 
 curtail, in both accounts, this exuberant and fubdi- 
 tious offspring, to bring on a parallel line the gene- 
 rations of Eric with cotemporary kinfmen and re- 
 lations. 
 
 According
 
 -34 
 
 CfFlaherty's 
 
 According to the Scoff i/b According to the Irljb 
 GENEAL OGIS TS. GENEJL OGIS TS. 
 
 r. Fiach Cathmail 
 
 2, Eochoid Andoid 
 
 3. Eagor Kerr 
 Jmnchad 
 Cruthluath 
 Sencormac 
 Fedlim Roinic 
 
 8. ./Engus Buidhneach 
 
 9. Fedlim Aiflingtheach 
 JEngus Fear 
 
 Eochoid Muinreamhair 
 Eric. 
 
 4- 
 c. 
 6. 
 
 7 
 
 1. Fintan 
 
 2. Guarius 
 
 3. Kinga 
 
 4. Fedlim Lamhdhoid 
 
 5. Echoid Fortamhail 
 
 6. Fergus Ulaidh 
 ^ngus Fear 
 Eochoid Muinreamhair 
 Eric. 
 
 If you take the eight Seottifli, or five Irifh gene- 
 rations from thefe, of which there is not the fmalleft 
 mention any where elfe, the genealogical table will 
 be very accurate, as follows : 
 
 83. Carbry Rieda 
 
 84. Fergus Ulid ; cfivbom above. No. 6. 
 
 85. JEngus Fear 
 
 86. Achy Muinreamhair 
 
 87. Eric. 
 
 Having thus premifed, we (hall profecute the ca- 
 talogue. 
 
 Loarn^ the Jirjl king. 
 Loarn mhor mac Ere, in the year 5*3. 
 
 Loarn the Great, fon to Eric, and fixth lineal 
 tlelcendant of Conary, the fecond monarch of Ire- 
 land,
 
 0' Flaherty's Ogygia* 235 
 
 land, in the year 212, by his fon Carbry Rieda ; 
 and feventh from Saradia, the daughter of Conn of 
 the hundred battles, king of Ireland in the year 177. 
 He, with his brothers /Engus and*Fergus, obtained 
 the command of the Dalredinian.s, a Scottim colony 
 from Ireland, that took pofleflion of the wefUrn 
 part of the fouthern Pi&s, in the year of Chriil 502, 
 and governed it fifty-two years, to the reign of 
 Malcolm the thiid, king of Scotland. This Loarn 
 was the firft king of Albany, and reigned ten years 
 from the year of Chriil 503. 
 
 There are four principal families of this Dalrie- 
 dinian colony, descended from thele brothers, -viz. 
 Cinel Gabrain, the family of Gauran; Cine Loairne, 
 the family of Loarn, from whom Lome, in Dalri- 
 eda abovementioned. feems to have derived its 
 
 * * 
 
 name ; Cinel Nangufa, the family of Congall. I 
 ihall treat of hereafter, in the proper places, of the 
 families of Gauran and Congall, iprung from Fer- 
 gus. 
 
 Four hundred and thirty families were defcended 
 from jEngus, who poflefled themfelves of Ilea, Ca- 
 larois, Rofdfhearann, Airdeas, Loicrois, Aitcaifil, 
 Kinel-namgufa, Teallach-caillin : (for thefe are the 
 dimenlions of the lands.) Muredach, the fon of 
 ^ngus, was the firft colonift of Ilea, an ifland of 
 the Hebrides. 
 
 The progeny of king Loarn was divided into 
 three branches, as Cinel Saligh, fprung from his 
 fon Fergus Salach ; Cinel Cathbra, the pofterity of 
 his fon Cathbad ; and Cinel Nethach, the defcen- 
 dants of Ethac, or Achy, the grandfon of Loarn by 
 his fon Muredach. Four hundred and twenty fa- 
 milies
 
 236 G'Flaberty's Ogypfa. 
 
 milies were fprung from thefe, the feventh part of 
 which, the portion of Fergus and Cathbad, the Or- 
 giellians poiTefled. Fergus Salech had five fons, 
 viz. Coeldub, Eygenius the Rough, whofe wife 
 Crodhama was the grand-daughter of Eugenius, the 
 ion of Niell the great, monarch of Ireland, by his 
 fon Dalian, Fergna, another called Eugenius, and 
 Boetan. Achy, the grahdfon of Loarn, had as 
 many, viz. Feredach, Cormac, Boetan, Bledan, and 
 Cronan. 
 
 Erica, the daughter of king Loarn, was twice 
 married : firft, to Muredach, the grandfon of Niell 
 the Great, by his ion Eugenius, by whom he had 
 Murchert, king of Ireland, Tigernach, and Moen. 
 Her fecond hufband was Fergus, the fon of Conall 
 Gulban, firft coufm to her former lord, by whom 
 ihe had Sedny, the progenitor of sine Iriih kings ; 
 Fedlim, the father of St. Columba, tutelar faint of 
 Ireland and Scotland ; Loarn, and Brendan : con- 
 cerning whom is extant the following ancient frag- 
 ment. 
 
 Chethre mic la Muireadhach, 
 
 Fri tfEairC) ba Jlocht faor ; 
 Fearadhach agus < Tighearnacb y 
 
 Muirchearlach is Maon. 
 
 Chetbre mic la Feargus, 
 
 Go nEairc ccubha cczudna ; 
 
 Breundan agus Lughadb, 
 Feidhlim agus Scadna *. 
 
 * Four brave fons had Muredach, 
 By Erk, an offspring rare; 
 
 Feredach
 
 & Flaherty's Ogygia. 237 
 
 Fompa Bedona, another daughter ot king Lo- 
 am's, had by her hufband Saran, who was the, 
 ilfth in lineal fucceffion from Fiachre Caffan *, ne- 
 phew to Colla Huas, king of Ireland, in the year 
 327, St. Carnech, 8t Ronan, and St. Brecan. 
 
 From thefe various affinities, and other concur- 
 rent circumftances, we can with the greateft degree 
 of probability aflert, that the period of the Scottifh 
 emigration was about a hundred years later than 
 the time in which, according to modern Scots wri- 
 ters, this Fergus the fecond flourimed. We alfo 
 are convinced, that more generations than were 
 proper, have been inferted in the genealogy of the 
 ions of Eric, both by Scots and Trim antiquarians ; 
 particularly when a little before, the fons of Eric 
 were defcended from the fame origin, Conn of the 
 hundred battles by his daughter Saradia, they, with 
 whom the family of Loarn had intermarried, were 
 likewife fprung from the fame anceftor, by his fon 
 Artur. 
 
 Fergus, the fecond king. 
 Fergus mor mac Mife, in the year 5 1 3. 
 
 Fergus the Great, furnamed Mac Mife, from his 
 mother, fucceed his brother Loarn in the year 513, 
 
 Feradach and Tigernach, 
 
 Murchert and Maen they were. 
 
 Four brave fons great Fergus had, 
 
 By Erk, fame lovely fair; 
 They Brendan bright, and Lugad, 
 
 Fedlitn and Sedna were. 
 
 * Fjachre Cafian, concerning whom fee Ogygia, par. 3. c. 76, 
 
 87 Fedlim 89 Colcuo 
 
 88 Tuathal 90 Saran.
 
 238 O* Flaherty's Ogygia. 
 
 fb the kingdom of Albany, and reigned fixteen 
 years. 
 
 The poem of the kings of Albany down to Mal- 
 colm the third, allows him twenty- feven years : 
 however, the leries ot fitCGceding kings proves it 
 to be erroneous. Wherefore, with Hector Boetius, 
 I grant fixteen only** 
 
 the third king. 
 Domangard mac Fergus, in the year 529. 
 
 Domangard, the fon of Fergus, fucceeded his fa- 
 ther in the year 529, and reigned five years king of 
 Albany. He had two' fons by Fedelmia, the def- 
 cendant of Brian, the fon of Achy Mogmedon, 
 king of Ireland ; Comgall, the progenitor of the fa- 
 mily of Comgall; and Gauran, from whom fprung 
 the family of Gauran. 
 
 Comgall^ the fourth king. 
 Comgall mac Domangard, in the year 534. 
 
 Comgall fucceeded his father Domangard to the 
 throne of Albany, in the year 534, and governed 
 twenty -four years. He was the original ancefior of 
 the family of Comgall. 
 
 ^ the Jifth king. 
 Gabran mac Domangard, in the year 558. 
 
 Gauran took pofTeffion of the crown of Albany 
 after his brother Comgall' 8 death, and reigned two 
 
 * Hec. Boet. m his Hiflory of Scotland, b. 7. fol. 122. 
 
 years.
 
 O'Flaherty's Ogygia* i^y 
 
 
 
 years. " The death of Gauran, the foil of Doman'- 
 gard ; and the Albadians were routed by Brudy, 
 the fon of Milchuo, king of the Pifts, when Dier- 
 mot, king of Ireland, was folemnizing his laft con- 
 vention of Teamor." So far Tigernac t as to that 
 year which was the 56oth of Chrift, with whom all 
 the Albanian reigns hitherto agree. The family of 
 Gauran has derived its origin from him* 
 
 Conall^ the fixtb king. 
 Conall mac Comgaill, in the year 560. 
 
 Conall, the fon of Comgall, fucceeded his uncle 
 Gauran in the year 560, and reigned king of Al- 
 bany fifteen years. His fons Longfech, Ne&an, 
 Artan, Tnathal, and Carbry, propagated the family 
 of Comgall. In the reign of this Conall, St. Co- 
 luinba two years after the battle of Culedremne, as 
 St. Adamnan* has recorded, that is, the year 563 ; 
 1 fay, St. Columba Kille, the fourth from Niell the 
 Great, and great grandfon to Loarn, king of Al- 
 bany, by his daughter Erica, failed over to Britain,, 
 having converfed with king Conall, Comgall's 
 fon. 
 
 The annals of Ulfler, and Tigernac, tell us, that 
 Conall, king of Dalrieda> ComgalFs ion, made a 
 grant of the ifland of Hy to Columba Kille, 
 " though the Pi&s, who inhabit that part of Bri- 
 tain, made a prefent of it to the Scottifh monks, 
 according to Bede, in confideration of their difle- 
 minating the principles of Chriftianity by their mi~ 
 
 * Adamnin, in the Life of St. Columba, b. i. c, 7. 
 
 niftry
 
 24 O'F/a/jrrt/s Ogygia. 
 
 nidry and preaching." However, Ufher* is more 
 inclined to believe the account given by the annals, 
 by reafon " of the very diftant and remote fuuation 
 ef the ifland from the Britifh and Piftifh confines." 
 Donnchad, the fon of king Conall, fell in a battle 
 at Dealgan, in Cantire, after his father's death. 
 
 Aidan, the f event b king. 
 Aodan mac Gabrain, in the year 574^ 
 
 Aidan, the fon of Gauran, fucceeded his firft 
 coufm in the year 574, and reigned king of Al- 
 bany thirty-two years. His brother Brandub, 
 king of Leinfter, was the fifth from Enny Kennfa- 
 lach. Their mcther Fedchnia, was fche grand- 
 daughter of Amalgad, king of Connaught, by his 
 fon Fedlim, and parent grand-daughter of Natfraich, 
 king of Marker, by his daughter Terefa, queen of 
 Connaught. 
 
 In the year 574, as Umerf has extracted from 
 the cnnals of Uliler, the angel of the Lord, as 
 Adanuiau t. relates, appeared in a vifion to St, Co- 
 iumba, during his refidence in the ifland of Hy, 
 ordering him to confer the crown on Aidan, rather 
 than on Ecganan, for whom the faint had a predi- 
 lection. St. Coluinba, in order to execute the 
 injim&icn of heaven, failed to lona, (or Hy) 
 and meeting Aidan, who went thither about the 
 fame time, crowned him king. Eogan, (which 
 is called in Latin Eugenius) the fon of Gauran, died 
 the very fame year that Columba departed this life, 
 
 * Uflier de Primor, p. 703. f Ibid, in his Chronologifcal Index. 
 J Adamnan, b. 3. c. 5. 
 
 as
 
 0' Flaherty's Ogygia. 241 
 
 as Tigernach writes, which confequently was in the 
 yi*'jtr $79. \Vherefore we mould be of opinion, 
 that he, for whom St. Columba had a very high 
 efteem, died of grief after the faint's departure, 
 than his brother Aidan, as modern Scottifh anti- 
 quarians contend, who, according to Boethius him- 
 felf, and our Ulfter annals, lived to the year 606. 
 Moreover, Aidan reigned thirty-two years, from 
 the year 574 to the year 606, twenty-four of -w, hich 
 only are allowed him in the copy of the poem in 
 my pofTeflion. 
 
 About the year 584, kbg Aidan conquered the 
 ifle of Mann. His fons were Arthur, Ebchod Finn, 
 or Achy the White, Domangard, Brian, Eochod 
 Buidhe, or Achy the-' Yellow, Tuathal, Boetan, 
 Conang, and Gartnad. St. Adamnan* gives us the 
 following prediction of St. Columba concerning 
 Arthur, Achy the White, and Domangard, to their 
 father Aidan ; " None of thefe three will reign, for 
 they will fall in battle." He thus prophecied of 
 Achy the Yellow : " He will furvive you, and reign 
 after you, and his fons will fucceed him in the 
 crown." All which predictions were afterwards 
 literally completed at the appointed time : for Ar- 
 thur and Eochod Finn, in a little time after, were 
 killed in the Matian war ; and Domangard was 
 found flain, amidfl heaps of dead, in Saxony. Eo- 
 chod Buidhe fucee'ede'd his father to the throne. In 
 this warof the Maiti, wherein the Barbarians received 
 a total overthrow, though it was unpropitious to 
 Aidan, yet the victory was gained by him. The 
 
 * Adamnon, ibid, b, i. e.g. 
 
 VOL. I. CL &in t
 
 242 G* Flaherty's Ogygia. 
 
 faint * even prophetically reported the number of 
 Aldan's army that \voukl ioie their lives to be three 
 hundred and three men. It items to be the battle 
 of Lethrigh, in which Aidan obtained the viclory, 
 in the year 520. The book of Cluanmacnois, and 
 Tigernach, write that Pomangard f war, killed in 
 the battle of Kirkhin, the year after St. Columba's 
 death, which was in the year of Chrift 598. We 
 alfo read in Tigernac, that Conang, the ;cn of 
 king AiciHi, w#s drowned in the fea, in the year 
 622. In the year 590 king Aidan, accompanied 
 by St. Coluiriba, came to Ireland to a public con- 
 vention held at JDiomcheat J, in the diocefe of 
 Deny, in Ulfter, under the fuperimendance of 
 Aid, monarch of Ireland, the ion of Anmiry, at 
 which were afkmbled, befides the king of Alba- 
 nian, Dalrieda, and the Irim provincial iovereigns, 
 the principals of the Irith clergy and laity, as can 
 be authenticated from the ats of that convention 
 yet extant. At this convention Aidan obtained an 
 exemption from paying tribute to the kings of Ire- 
 land, and confequently, the honours and dignities 
 attendant on a free and abiolute fovereignty. For 
 this reafon only, the writers above quoted of the 
 a&s of St. Patrick have remarked, that the predic- 
 tion of St. Patrick concerning the future regal pre- 
 eminence that would accrue to Fergus and his pof- 
 teruy, was more fully completed in Aidan than in 
 any of his predeceflbrs ; who, though they were 
 
 *St. Cclumba, ibid. c. 8. f The Ulfter annals, and Tigernac. 
 J Dromachet, i. e. JDorfum cetc, according to Adamnan, fa. i. c. 10, 
 &c. 49. 
 
 ftiled
 
 0* Flaherty's Ogygia. 243 
 
 lliled kings after the cuftom of our country, were 
 in fad; powerful dynafts only ; like the other pro- 
 vincial kings, tributary and amenable to the mo- 
 narch of Ireland, and their dominions were conli- 
 dered as an accemon and appendix to the Hiber- 
 nian empire: though divided from it by the fea, yet 
 it was united to it by a political fubjedlion. 
 
 In the year 603, as Bede* writes, yEdan, king 
 of the Scots who inhabit Britain, being alarmed at 
 the hoilile attacks of ./Edilfrid, king of the Nor- 
 thumbrians, marched againft him with a nume- 
 rous and weil-difciplined army. However, he re- 
 ceived a fignal overthrow, and was put to flight 
 with a few : for in that memorable place which is 
 called Degfa-ftane, that is, the iione of Degfa, his 
 were, almoft to a man, {lain. In this engagement 
 Theobald, the brother of Jvjilfrid, was {lain, with 
 all the forces under his command. From that time 
 forward no king of Scots dare march an army into 
 Britain, or come to a decifive engagement with the 
 Engliih to this very day : that is, to the year 731, 
 in which Bede,. concluding his hiftory, repeats, 
 " that the Scots who inhabit Britain, content with 
 their own fettlements, were forming no plans, nor 
 concerting aity meafures inimical to the Engliih." 
 Tigeruac calls this engagement 'The Battle cf the 
 Saxons "f ; and we are informed by the annals of 
 Dunegal, that Eanfric, the brother of jEdilfrid, was 
 killed in this battle by Malumha, thefonof Boetan, 
 whom Bede calls Theobald, and that Malumha 
 died in the year 507. 
 
 * Bede's Hift. b. i. c. 34.. f And that in his Jth book, c. 24, 
 
 Qjz King
 
 244 O'Flahiertf 
 
 King Aidan dies in the feventy-eighth ye?r of 
 his age, in Cantire ; and was interred at Kilicheran, 
 in the year 606. 
 
 Achy the Jirjl^ the eighth kittg. 
 Eochaid buidhe, in the year 606. 
 
 Achy the Red fucceeded his father Aidan, in the 
 year 606, as king of Albany, and reigned thirty- 
 three years. Fordon, in his Scottish Chronicle, callg 
 him Eugenius, Eochod, or Aid. He&or Boethius, 
 and George Buchanan, with an unaccountable ii- 
 herty of changing names, call him Eugenius the 
 fourth ; Ethod, the grandfather of Fergus, and 
 Ethod, the father of Alpin, are called Achy. Thefe 
 fame gentlemen, Fordon, Boethius and Buchanan, 
 contend that he did not immediately fucceed his 
 father, as is afferted by St. Adamnan above, on 
 whole authority we mould depend more than any 
 other ; but that he fucceeded Keneth Kerr, the fon 
 of king Conali, xvho enjoyed the crown four 
 months > according to Boethius ; four, or twelve, 
 according to Buchanan ; and three, or twelve, ac- 
 cording to Fordon* But whom they call Keneth 
 Kerr 5 the fon of Conali, an intruder after the death 
 of king Aidaa, the poem, and fynchroriifm of the 
 kings of Albany, Tigernach, and the book of 
 Cluanmacnois, call Conchad, or Connad Kerr, the 
 fon of this fame Achy, and his fucceflbr for three 
 mqnths. 
 
 King Achy's fons were Connad Kerr, Domnall 
 Brec, Domnall Donn, Conali Breg, Falby, Doman- 
 gard, and Caius. 
 
 In
 
 O*FLil:erty' 
 
 In the year 620, Connad Kerr killed Fiachna, 
 the fen of Deman, k'ng of Ulidia, in a battle at 
 Aidcorann. This fame year died Achy the Red, 
 the fon of king Aidan, after a reign of twenty 
 years. Tiger nac. But from the year 606 to the 
 year 629, twenty-three years have intervened. 
 
 e 
 
 Connad^ the ninth king. 
 Conadh Cearr, in the year 629. 
 
 Connad Kerr, the fon of Achy, fucceeded his 
 father, in the year 62^, as king of Albany, and 
 reigned three months. He is indifcriminately called 
 Connchad, Connad, and Conaag; but by no means 
 Keneth. 
 
 In the year 629 Malcxch, the fon of Scandal, 
 prince of the Cruthlnians, or Picls, of the line of 
 Hir, gained a vidory over Connad Kerr, king of 
 Dalrieda, in a battle at Fca-oin ; in which fell Di- 
 coll, king of the Picts ; Rigallan, the grandfon of 
 Aldan by Conang, and Falby his grandfon, by his 
 fon Achy ; and Oftric, a Saxon prince, the fon of 
 Albruit ; with many others. Tigernac. 
 
 In the year 630, Connad Kerr died in the firft 
 year of his reign, after being defeated in a battle at 
 Fea-eoin. Tiger nac. 
 
 Ferquard the Jirjl^ the tenth king, 
 Fearchadh Fearchair, in the year 630. 
 
 Ferquard was crowned king of Albany after his. 
 father's death, in the year 630. 
 
 Fearchad, or Fearcair, and Ferquard, do not much,; 
 differ. I find nothing recorded of this Ferqurrd r 
 
 however,
 
 246 O' Flaherty's Ogygia. 
 
 however, from the Jeath of his predecefibr to the 
 death of his fuccefibr, twelve years only h?.vc ex- 
 pired. 
 
 Domnald Brec, the fon of Achy, fucceeds his 
 brother's fon to the crown of Albany. In the year 
 622 the battle of de Kenn Delgten is fought by 
 Conall, the fon of Suwncy, monarch of Ireland, 
 and Dcmnall Brcc, (his father, yet living) general 
 of the Dalriedmians, againfc the two fons of Libren, 
 the fon of Illand, the fon of Kcrvall, who were 
 flam. 
 
 in the year 637 the battle of Moy-rath : ", in Ulf- 
 ter, is fought by Domnald the lecotid, king of Ire- 
 land, and the fons of Aid Slan'y, monarch of Ireland, 
 againfl Corjgall Claen, the fon of Scandal, king of 
 Ulidia, who was vanquished in a battle at Bun Ke- 
 thcrn in the year 629, and banimed into Britain 
 for his factious and aipiring meafures. He levied 
 a great army for this battle, compofed of Albanian 
 Scots, with their king Domnall Brec and his bro- 
 thers, of Pi#s, Anglo-Saxons, and Britons. In this 
 battle, which continued for feven days, Congall 
 was killed, the reft obliged to fly in the utmofl 
 confternation, and Suwney, the fon of Colman 
 Cuar, lord of Delaradia, was drowned. Concern- 
 ing this war, Adamnan*}" fays as follows: " This 
 prediction was fulfilled in our days, in the war of 
 Rath, "when Domnall Brec, the grandfon of Aidan, 
 was depopulating, without any provocation, the 
 provinces of Domnill, the grandfon of Ainmirech ; 
 and from that day to this they have been reduced 
 
 * Maghrath. f Adamnan, b. 3. c. 5. 
 
 to
 
 O'Flaherty's Ogygia. 247 
 
 to the laft extremity by foreigners : which gives me 
 the moil heartfelt concern." 
 
 In the year 638 the battle cf GHme Mariibn is 
 fought, in which the army of Domnald Urec was 
 totally routed, and Etain befieged. 
 
 In the year 642, Domnall Brec was ki-Ied by Ho- 
 an, king of the Britons, in the battle of Sraith-car- 
 maic, in the month of December. His fon Cath- 
 afac died in the year 650. 
 
 Conall the fccond, the twelfth king. 
 Dung at the firft, the thirteenth king. 
 Conall Crarmdhamhna, in the year 642. 
 
 Conall Cranndhamhna, the fon of king Achy, 
 and Dungal, fucceeded Domnal-Brec in the year 
 660, and reigned jointly kings-of Albany. Conall 
 Cranndhamhna died. 1 have no more to fay of 
 Dungal. 
 
 Domnald the fecund^ the fourteenth king. 
 Domnall Donn, in the year 660. 
 
 Domnald Donn, the fon of Conall the fecond, 
 was crowned king of Albany, and reigned thirteen 
 years. So the poem. I can find nothing elfe of him. 
 
 Maldun^ tbt fifteenth king. 
 Maldun mac Conaill. 
 
 Maldun, the fon of Conall the fecond, was feated 
 on the throne of Albany in the year 673, and en- 
 joyed the crown feventeen years. Poem. 
 
 Ferquard
 
 248 O'Flaherty's Ogygtu. 
 
 Ferquard* the ficond, the fix t fenth king, 
 Fercair irada, in the year 690. 
 
 Ferquard the Tall, the eighth from Loam, king of 
 Albany, was king of Albany twenty-one years. 
 Poem. 
 
 In the year 704 there was a rnaflacre of the Dal- 
 riedinians, in Gleann Leamhna, that is, in the 
 valley of Levinia, now Lennox. 
 
 
 
 Achy the fecond^ tbc fevetitetntb king. 
 Ecoid Rinemail, in the year 711. 
 
 Achy the fecond, the grandfon of Dornnalcl the 
 firft by his fon Domangard, was king of Albany 
 two years. Poem. The death of his fucceflbr, 
 Anb Kellach, allows him a reign of feven years. 
 Annals. 
 
 In the year 672, Domangard, the fon of Dom- 
 nald the firft, king of Dalrieda, dies. Tigernac. 
 
 Anb Kellach, the eighteenth king. 
 Ainbceaflach mac Fearcair, in the year 718. 
 
 Anb Kellach, the fon of Ferquard the fecond, 
 was king of Albany a year. Poem. He is called 
 Ambir Keleth, and Amberclet, by Scottifli w r riters. 
 
 In the year 719 the battle of Finngline was 
 fought againft the two fons of long Ferquard, in 
 which Anb Kellach was {lain. 
 
 * 88 Loam, the firft king of 92 Columba 
 
 Albany 93 Ncftah 
 
 89 Muredac 94 Fergus 
 
 90 Achy 95 Feradac 
 
 96 Ferquavd, king of Albany.
 
 Ogygia, 249 
 
 Seluacb, the nineteenth king* 
 Sealbach mac Fercair, in the year 719. 
 
 Seluach, called by modern Scots hiftorians So/uat, 
 the brother of Anb Kellach, was proclaimed king of 
 Albany in the year 719. 
 
 In the year 7 1 9 a naval engagement was fought 
 between Donnchad the Small againft the pofterity 
 of Gauran and Seluach. 
 
 In the year 721, Donnchad the Small, lord of 
 Cantire, dies, Tigernac. 
 
 Achy the third, the twetitieth king. 
 Eocoldh mac Eocoidh. 
 
 Achy the third, the fon of Achy the iecond, was 
 king of Albany. 
 
 In the year 733, Achy, king of Dalrieda, the fon 
 of Achy, dies. Tigernac. 
 
 Muredach, the twenty-Jirfl king. 
 Muireadhach Uigneach, in the year 733. 
 
 Muredach (by others called Merdach) the fon of 
 Anb Kellach, reigned king of Albany three years. 
 Poem. 
 
 In the year 733, Muredach, the fon of Anb 
 Kellach, affumes the government. T'igcrnac* 
 
 This fame year Dungal, the fon of Seluach, 
 makes a defcent on Tory Ifland. Flaherty, king of 
 Ireland, brought over a fleet to Ireland from the 
 Dalriedinians. 'Tigernac. 
 
 Dungal
 
 '--::> 0* Flaherty's Ogygla. 
 
 Dungal the fecond, the twsnty-fecond king. 
 Dungal mac Selbaigh, in the year 736. 
 
 Dungal the fecond. the fon of Seluach, fucceeded 
 his rirft couiin Muredach in the year 736, and 
 reigned king of Albany feven years. Poem. 
 
 In the year 736, /Engus, the fon of Fergus, king 
 of the Picts, delolated and laid waite the country of 
 Dalrieda ; he made himfelf mailer of their fortref- 
 fes, and burned Crec. He bound the two ions of 
 Seluach in irons, Dungal and Keredach. In a fhort 
 time after, Brudens, the fon of ./Engus, who was the 
 fon of Fergus, dies. Ss Tiger nac^ in Latin. 
 
 Achy the fourth , the twenty-third king. 
 In the year 743. 
 
 Achy the fourth fucceeds Dungal in the year 
 743, as king of Albany. 
 
 In the different copies of the poem, of which I 
 have made ufe, Seluach, Achy the third, Achy the 
 fourth, of whom we are treating, now Achy the 
 fifth, and Gregory, are fo far from being men- 
 tioned, that they are not even enumerated among 
 the fifty-two kings down to Malcolm the third, 
 whom the author of the poem recapitulates; where- 
 fore this defo-il in the copies is eaiily controverted, 
 bcfides many other errors. I thus account for the 
 time of Achy the fourth : he governed Albany, as 
 the little hook of the fynchronifm of the kings of 
 Poland and Albany fets forth, when Aid Ollan, 
 ., of Ireland, died, which was in the year of 
 
 Chrift
 
 0* Flaherty's 0$ygia* 251 
 
 Chrift 743 ; and reigned five years, to the com- 
 mencement of his fuccefibr's reign. 
 
 Aid thcfirjl, the twenty-fourth king. 
 Aodh Fionn, in the year 748. 
 
 Aid Finn, (corruptly Eibfinn) the fon of Achy 
 the fecond, fucceeds Achy the tourth in the year 
 478, and reigned over Albany thirty years. Poem. 
 
 Aid Finn,' king of Dalrieda, died the very fame 
 year that Kiel! Frafach, king of Ireland, departed 
 this life. The book cf Cluaumacnois. Which was in 
 the year 778 ; from which having deducted thirty, 
 748 was the year on which he commenced his 
 reign. 
 
 Here follow nine kings without any additional 
 chronological account, as there dees not the fmalleft 
 mention of them occur ii* any annals I have feen, 
 from the year 778 to the year 838, for fixty years; 
 nor do I think proper to repofe any degree of con- 
 fidence in the erroneous poem allowing fixty-nine 
 years, after omitting Achy the fifth, againft the 
 authority of the annals : however, I will beg leave 
 to fubjoin the periods of their reigns according to 
 the poem. 
 
 YEARS. 
 
 Domnald III. 25th king. Domnall 24 
 
 Con all III. 26th king. Conall Caom 2 
 
 Conall IV. 27th king. Conall Oile 4 
 
 Conftanrine I. 28th king. Conjlaintin 9 
 
 /Engus 29th king. Aonghus 9 
 
 Aid II. 3oth king. . Aodb 4 
 
 Huge--
 
 25 * 0* Flaherty's Ogygia. 
 
 y the f on of king JEngus, the tblrty-firjl 
 
 king. 
 
 Eoganan mac Aonghufa, reigned thirteen years. 
 'Achy the ffth^ the fon of Aid the jirfl , the thirty- 
 
 fecond king. 
 
 Eocoidh mac Aodha Finn, reigned o. 
 Alpin^ the Jon of Achy the ffth^ the thirty-third 
 
 king. 
 Ailpin mac Ecoidh, reigned four years. 
 
 Kin fib the firft, the thirty-fourth kin<r. 
 Cionaodh mac Ailpin, in the year 838. 
 
 Kineth the firft, the fon of Alpin, fucceeded his 
 father in the year 85 P, as king of Albany ; and in 
 the year 842 was declared king of the Pifts. - 
 " Kinnad, two years before he arrived in Pidavia, 
 enjoyed the government of Dalrietta *." 
 
 Twenty years are arTigned for the entire reign of 
 Kineth ; however, hepoiferTed the monarchy almoft 
 fixteeu years ; about the expiration of which hifto- 
 rians are fqmewhat divided. Fordon and Buchanan 
 inform us, that his empire and life terminated in 
 the year 854 ; in the year 855, according to Boe- 
 thius and Lefly ; in the year 856, as given by Ca- 
 radoc ; and in the year 858, as recorded by the 
 Ulfter annals, to whofe computations we here fub- 
 fcribe. 
 
 Therefore, in the year 840, he marched his 
 forces into Pi&avia. In the year 842 he fubdued 
 
 * An ancient author in Camden, in Scotland; and Ufher de Primor, 
 page 6l i. 
 
 the
 
 0* Flaherty's Ogygia. 
 
 the Pi&s : after which this Albanian empire, which 
 continued fixteen years, commenced : concerning 
 which there are thefe celebrated veries of the Scots 
 in Fordon. 
 
 Primus In Albanis fertur regnajje Ke?ietbus t 
 Ftlius\jA(pinii prtelia mult a gerens, 
 Expuljis Pidis regnavit is oflo bis annis *.' 
 
 In the year 850"), and I ^th of his reign, he engaged 
 feven times in one day with the PicTts, and at lait to- 
 tally defeated them : marching from thence to Scone, 
 he put to death Drufken, the fon of Feradath, the 
 lait king of the Pi&s,' after which he united their 
 crown to his empire. From this year Girald. Cam- 
 brenfis dates the epoch of the Albanian monarchy 
 of the Scots, thus deducing J the name of Scotland 
 " from the Scots who came over from Ireland, and 
 reigned there for the fpace of 315 years, to the 
 reign of William Rufus, the brother of Malcolm ;" 
 that is, to the year 1 1 65, in which this William fuc- 
 cseded Malcolm the fourth. 
 
 As to the account univerfally received, of the 
 total deftrudion of the Pi&s, and the treacherous 
 
 * Kineth, the fon of AJpin, is (aid to have been the firft reigning 
 monarch of Albany ; and after carrying on ipany wars, and expelling 
 the Pifts, governed it fixteen years. 
 
 3'5 
 1165 
 
 Ranulph Polycbronicon, b. i, c. 37. UJhei's Primord, p.717. 
 It was the regal city of the Pifls. 
 
 aflaf-
 
 254 O' Flaherty' i Ogygia. 
 
 aflaflination of the PicYiIh grandees, who were in- 
 vited to an entertainment, as Cambricnfis * relates 
 with a degree of malign ance to the Scots, we ihould 
 look upon it as diametrically oppoiite to truth; as 
 fo many noblemen, and all the people, could not 
 with any comfort and iatisfadlion participate of one 
 banquet, as Poly d ore j* infmuates oa this iubject. 
 For this Kineth and his fucceflbrs, while the Pictifh 
 nation had enjoyed a degree of celebrity, were al- 
 ways itiled kings of the P;cis, as a more diiVmguimed 
 title, by their neighbours the irifh (who were nearly 
 allied to the Albanian Scots, and had a more inti- 
 mate acquaintance than any other nation with their 
 government and political concerns), and by the 
 Britons ; becaufe the Picls, though {abject to the 
 Scots dominions, conftituted the better part of the 
 Albanian kingdom : for the Scottim kings had un- 
 der their juritclidion only the kingdom of Dalriecja, 
 extending from Dunbriton Frith, and the Weflern 
 Ocea>i, to the confines of Argyle and Braid-Albine. 
 Kineth, after fubduing the Picts, did not extend 
 the boundaries of his empire to Tivotduc, cor to 
 the Tyne, between which rivers the county uf Nor-. 
 thumberland is comprehended ; for the empire of 
 the Englifh, a long time rfter Kinelh's days, was 
 bounded by the Scottifh fea, Edinburgh Frith, the 
 boundaries cf ancient Caledonia. For although, 
 after the. death of F.thelred, king cf the Northum- 
 brians, in the year 794, when the Scots made them- 
 
 *Po!ychronicon, b- I. c. 58. 
 
 f polydore Vii^il, ij his lir.c'uih Hift. at the concluGon of the fourth 
 fc-jok. 
 
 fclv'CS
 
 0* Flaherty's Ogygia. 255 
 
 felves mailers of that trad:, which from them re- 
 ceived the name of Galway, or Galloway ; and 
 when the Picls occupied Lauderdale, yet the Eng- 
 lifh did not evacuate Edinburgh, the capital ofi.au- 
 derdale, till about the year 960, in the reign of Ih- 
 dulph, king of Scots, when they took pofleflion of 
 it. Edgar, king of England, in the year 975, 
 granted the remainder of Lauderdale to Kineth the 
 lecond, conditionally, that When the king and his 
 fucceflbrs mould wear the crown, the Scottim kings 
 ihould come to court with the Englim nobles. - 
 Galloway alfo, and the adjacent country, paid im- 
 plicit obedience, in ecclefiaftical matters, to the bi- 
 Ihop of Soder and Man, down to the days of Mal- 
 colm the third, wUo conftituted the Candida cofd 
 of Galloway into an epiicopal fee, as it Hands at 
 this day. It is by no means true what Hector BCK 
 ethis * afferts, that this Candida cafa exiited in the 
 reign of Mordac, king of Scots : nor do w r e believe 
 Ranulph, who imagines that the ibuth Picls, who 
 were converted by St. Ninian, inhabited that part 
 of the iiland comprehending Galloway and Lau- 
 derdale. All that country known to the Romans 
 by the name of Valencia, w r as in the pofleflion of 
 the Britons in the time of St. Ninian, in the timet 
 Bede flourimed : they held it under the appellation 
 of Cumbria, themielves being called the Englifh 
 Northumbrians. Afterwards Edmund Senior, in 
 the year 646, granted the kingdom of Cumbria to 
 Malcolm the firft, king of the Scqts, that the north 
 
 * Boethis, in his Hiftory, b. 9. fol. 181. b. 
 
 parts
 
 256 0"Fiaherty 
 
 parts of England might fee defended by fea and land 
 from the incurfions of an approaching enemy. 
 
 Kineth the firft promulgated the laws called thole 
 of Mac Alpin *, that is, of the fon of Alpin ; and 
 in his days, as Emmius Friflius affirms, a tafte for 
 letters and politenefs was introduced, which foftened 
 and humanized their uncouth and barbarian rough- 
 nefs, and the Scottiih name acquired a greater de- 
 gree of celebrity, when a more accurate feries of 
 tranfactions and seras commenced. 
 
 Malmaria, the daughter of Kineth the firft, queen 
 of Ireland, was married to Aid Finnliath, monarch 
 of Ireland, progenitor of the family of O'Neil and 
 Domnald, from whom Domnald Mac-lochluin, and 
 Murchert, kings of Ireland, were defcended ; and 
 by her fecond marriage with Flann, king of Ire- 
 land, me had Domnald and Ligacha, the mother 
 of Congall the fecond, king of Ireland. Malmaria 
 died in the year 910, and Ligacha in the year 923. 
 
 Domnald the fourth, the thirty-fifth king. 
 Domnall mac Ailpin, in the year 858. 
 
 Domnald^ the fon of Alpin, fucceeded his bro- 
 ther Kineth, who died in the year 858, and reigned 
 four years king of the Picts. Poem. 
 
 In the year 862, Domnall Mac Alpin, king of 
 the Picts, dies. Ulfter annals. 
 
 Confiantine the fecond, the thirty-fixth king. 
 Conitaintin mac Cionaodha, in the year 862. 
 
 * Ub. Emmiu?, in his 'Chronology. 
 
 Con-
 
 O' Flaherty's Ogygia. 257 
 
 Conftantine, the fon of Kineth the firft, fucceeds 
 his uncle in the year 862, and reigned fourteen 
 years king of the Pi6ts. Ulfter arindts. 
 
 In the year 871, Alcluid, or the city of Dunbri- 
 ton, was facked by the Danes, Northumberland was 
 fubdued, and the Pits were much harrafled. ~ 
 Caradoc. 
 
 Ainlaph and Ivar came to Ath-cliath (Dublin) 
 from Albany with two hundred mips, and a great 
 number of Engliih, Britim, and Pi&s brought over 
 by them to Ireland in captivity. Ulfter annals. 
 
 In the year 875, the Danes, or Pagan Normans, 
 under their general Halfden, having taken the en- 
 tire country of Northumberland, exterminated the 
 Pifts and Cumbrians : 4fferitu. And there was a 
 great maflacre committed by the Dubgallians. Ulfter 
 annals. 
 
 In the year 876, Conftantine Mac Kinaodha,king 
 of the Pits, died. Ulfter annals. 
 
 Aid the third) the thirty-feventb king. 
 Aodh mac Cionaodha, in the year 876. 
 
 Aid, (by others called Eth) the fon of Kineth 
 the firft, fucceeded his brother in the year 876, and 
 reigned king of the Picls two years. Poem. 
 
 In the year 878, jEdh-mac-Kinaoda, king of the 
 Picts, died. Ulfter annals. 
 
 Gregory , the thirty-eighth king. 
 Gairig macDungail, in the year 878. 
 
 VOL. I. R Gregory,
 
 458 G' Flaherty's Ogygia. 
 
 Gregory, the fon of Dungall, reigned king of the 
 Pints' feventeen years : fo we collet from the reign 
 of his fuccefibr, and from He&or Boethius. 
 
 Domnald the ffth, the thirty-ninth 
 Domnall Dagathach, in the year 895. 
 
 Domnald, the fon of Conftantine the fecond, was 
 king of the Picts five years. Poem. YY ith which 
 the annals coincide. In the year 900, Domnald, 
 the fon of Conftantine, king of Albany, died. 37- 
 gernac. 
 
 Confiantine the third, the fortieth king. 
 Conftaintin mac Aodha, in the year 900. 
 
 Conftantine. the fon of Aid the third, enjoyed 
 the Pictim crown forty- fix years. Poem. 
 
 In the year 933, Athelftan, king of England, 
 laid wafte the country of the bcots, and Edinburgh : 
 however, he was obliged to retreat, without any 
 great lofs. In the year 937 a very memorable bat- 
 tle was fought at Bruneborough, between Athelftan, 
 on the one fide, and the fon-in-law of Conftantine 
 the third, who was baniihed from Northumberland, 
 with his brother Godfrey, on account of a confpi- 
 racy formed againft his uncle* ; who, by the in- 
 ftigation of his father-in-law, muftered a numerous 
 
 * Godfrey, king of the Oftmen in Ireland, this year 943, perfuaded 
 them to embrace the Chriftian religion, whofe grandfather Gormo, the 
 Norwegian, king of Northumberland, received the laver of baptifm 
 from Alfred, king of England, the grandfather of A thclftan by his fon 
 Edward Senior. 
 
 army
 
 O'F/aherty's Ogygia. 259 
 
 army of Danes, Norwegians, Scots and Picts ; but 
 being vanquifhed in this engagement, the Scots and 
 Picts bowed their necks to the yoke of Athelitan, as 
 we are informed by Ethelward*, who flourimed in 
 the fubfequent age. 
 
 This year, 937, on a ferene day, the fun, being 
 immerfed in clouds, darted through the windows 
 (anguine rays. Sigebert. 
 
 In the year 952 Conftantine the third died, ac- 
 cording to the book of Cluanmacnois ; who having 
 abdicated the crown, devoted the refidue of his days 
 to God ; not from the year 943, as the Scottifh 
 chronographers write, but from the year 946, 
 with the poem we grant forty-fix years to his reig if 
 
 n. 
 
 Malcolm the firft, the forty-firft king, 
 Malcoluim mac Damnaill, in the year 946. 
 
 Malcolm, the fon of Domnald the fifth, fucceeded 
 Conftantine the third in the year 946, and enjoyed 
 the Pi&im crown (even years. This we give from 
 the annals > after collating them* For in the year 
 95 3 Maolcoluim was aflaffinated by his fubje&s. 
 ffgernac. 
 
 In the year 946, Edmund Senior, king of Eng- 
 land, granted Cumbria to Malcolm the firft. Mat- 
 thew F/ort/egut on that year, which was the laft of 
 king Edmund's exiftence. 
 
 Indulph, the forty-fecond king* 
 londolbh, in the year 953. 
 
 * FabiUs Ethelwcrd, b. 4. e. 5. 
 
 R *, Indulph,
 
 2&o Q* Flaherty* s 
 
 Indulph, the fori of Conftantine the third, luc- 
 eeeded Malcolm the firft in 953, and reigned king; 
 of the Pids eight years. 
 
 *' Indulph reign-ed eight years. In his reign the 
 city of Edinburgh w?s evacuated by the Pids, and 
 remains in the poffemon of the Scots to this ver^ 
 day." An old book of the Divifion of Scotland^ quoted 
 by Camden in his Scotia. '1 he poem ot kings has 
 alfo eight years, which is alfo confirmed by the 
 death of Indniph and his predeceflbr in the annals, 
 wherein the^teath of Indulph is marked. In the 
 year 961, Indulph, king of Albany, died. Tiger- 
 Mac. 
 
 Dulhcdo, the forty-third king. 
 Dubhodo mac Maoilcoluim r in the year 961. 
 
 Dubhodo, (by fome called Duffy) or Black Odo, 
 the fon of Malcolm the firft, reigned ieven years 
 king of the Pi&s in the year 961. Poem. 
 
 Culen, the forty-fourth king. 
 Culen mac londolbh, in the year 967. 
 
 Culen, the fon of Indulph, fucceeded Dubhodo 
 in the year 967, and enjoyed rhe fovereignty of 
 the Pids four years. Poem. In the year 971, Cu- 
 Ten Mac Innulbh, king of Albany, was destroyed in 
 his palace, -which was burnt by the Britons. 77 
 
 gernac. 
 
 Klneth the fecond^ the forty-fifth king. 
 Cionaodh mac Maoikolyim> in the year 971. 
 
 Kineth
 
 O'FJahertfs Ogygia. 261 
 
 Kincth the fecond, the fon of Malcolm the firft, 
 fucceeded Culen in the year 971, and reigned 
 twenty years king of the Pidis. Gdmbrcnju Evtrfus, 
 page 94. And we read in the annals, that in the 
 year 995, Kineth, the fon of Majcolm, was afiaffi- 
 nated by his fubjedts. Tigcrrtac. i^ 
 
 About the year 975, Edgar, king ' of England, 
 granted the reft of Lauderdalc to this Kineth, or 
 theie terms : That each year, on particular fclemm- 
 ties, when the king and his fuccefibrs ihould carry 
 the diadem, he and his fucceflbrs fhould come to 
 court, and with the other nobility of the crown, ce- 
 lebrate this iblemn convention with fertility and 
 all pomble harmony. Matthew Florilegus. 
 
 In the year 977, Amla, the fon of Indulph, 
 king of Albany, was beheaded by Kineth, the fon 
 of Malcolm. Tiger nac* 
 
 Conftantlne the fourth, the forly-fixth king. 
 Conftaintin mac Culen, in the year 995. 
 
 Conftantine the fourth, the fon of Culen, fuc- 
 ceeded Kineth the fecond, and reigned king of the 
 Picls a year and a half. Cambr. Everfus^ page 94. 
 and the annals. 
 
 In the year 997 there was an engagement be- 
 tween the Albanians themtelves ; in which Gon- 
 ilantine, king of Albany, the fon of Culen, with 
 many others, were (lain. Tiger nac. 
 
 This year Malcolm, the fon of Domnald, king 
 of the North Britains, (that is, of the Cumbrians) 
 died. Tiger nac.
 
 262 0' Flaherty's Ogygia. 
 
 t 
 
 He was rather the grandfon of Malcolm the firft ; 
 for Edmund Senior granted Cumbria to IVJalcolrn 
 the firft, as we have faid above. 
 
 Grimus, the forty-fevcntb king. 
 Macduibh, in the year 997. 
 
 Grimus, in the Scots language Macduibh, that 
 !$> the fon of Duffy, or Dubnodp, whom I find to 
 be properly called Kineth, reigned king of the Pitts 
 eight years. Cambreujis Everfus, page 94. That 
 is, feven years from the year 997, and a part of 
 the eighth to the y ear 1 004. 
 
 Malcolm the fccond, the forty-eighth king. 
 Malcoluim mac Cionaodha, in the year 1004. 
 
 Malcolm, the fon of Kineth the fecond, fucceeded 
 Grimus, as king of Scotland, thirty years, according 
 to the poem, and Cambrenfis Everfus, page 94. 
 
 He made the crown hereditary, which was a 
 concefiion of the nobility : he enacted laws : he 
 divided the kingdom into baronies. Joannes Ske- 
 naeus collected the ftatutes of Malcolm the fecond, 
 and publifhed them ; where, in the firft chapter 
 king Malcolm gave and diftrubuted all the coun- 
 try of the kingdom of Scotland to his fubjects, and 
 referred nothing for himfelf as a property, fave his 
 royalty, arid Mount Placid, in the village of Scone*. 
 The annals feeri to intimate, that he became more 
 auguft by afluming the title of king of Scotland. 
 
 * Scone, in Angufia, formerly th regal refidence of the Pitts, after- 
 wards a celebrated place for the ir auguration of the kings of Scotland. 
 
 In
 
 0' Flaherty's Ogygia. 263 
 
 In the year 1034, Malcolm, the fon of Kineth, 
 the fupreme head of the orders of Albany, died. 
 Tigcrnac. From which year of his death, the 
 thirty of his reign being deduded, he commenced 
 his reign in the year -1004. 
 
 Do?mcbad the firft, the forty~ninth 
 Donnchad mac Crionain, in the year 1034. 
 
 Dorinehad, the fon of Crinan, and grandfon to 
 Malcolm the fecond by his daughter Beatrix, fuc- 
 ceeded his grandfather in the year 1 034, and en- 
 joyed the crown of Scotland fix years* Poem y and. 
 Cambr. Ever, feera to intimate as follows of him, 
 as being fupreme king. 
 
 In the year 1040, Donchadh mac Crmain, fu r 
 preme head of Albany, was at a premature age put 
 to death by his fubjecls. 'Tigcrnac. 
 
 Macbeth, the fiftieth king, 
 Macbeatha mac Fionnlaich, in the year 1040. 
 
 Macbeth, the fon of Finnlaich, and grandfon to 
 Malcolm the fecond by his daughter Donada, fuc- 
 ceeded Donnchad the firft as king of Scotland, and 
 reigned feventeen years. Poem. 
 
 Lulach, the ffty-f.rft king. 
 Lulach, in the year 1057. 
 
 LuJach, the fon of Macbeth, fucceeded his father 
 in the year 1057, and reigned fix months. Poem. 
 
 In the year 1058, (the firft of January being on 
 a Tburfday) Lulach, king of Albany, was killed by 
 Malcolm, the fon of Donnchad. Tigcrnac. After-
 
 264 O'Flaberty's Ogygia. 
 
 wards is fubjoined, on the fame year : Macbeoth- 
 adgh mac Finnlaoich, iupreme king of Albany, was 
 murdered by Malcolm, the ion of Donnchad. Ti- 
 gcrnac. 
 
 Malcolm the third, the jifty-fecond king. 
 Malcoluim mac Donchadhain, in the year 1058. 
 
 Malcolm the third, iiirnamed Kennmor, the Ton 
 of Donnchad the firft, was king of Scotland thirty - 
 five years. His grandfather by his mother was Si- 
 ward, Earl* of Northumberland, Northampton, and 
 Huntingdon, and died in the year 10^6. Malcolm, 
 at the inftance of his holy confort Ivlargarct, was 
 the firll who corrected and checked the grofs abufes 
 1 hat were pracHfed by the Scots, by enading written 
 laws againft them. He created the Toparchs of 
 great districts, called in the Scottim language Mor- 
 mair, and, according to a modern neighbouring 
 cuftom, Earls. Therefore, though the title of Earl- 
 dom was not in ufe, yet the office, nominally un- 
 derftocd, was of a long ftanding expreffed by a ver- 
 nacular term, fignifying Toparch of certain lands^ 
 chijfe.n from tbe fame family. However, perhaps, 
 this dignity became hereditary, which by the cuf- 
 tom of the country could be conferred on any of 
 the family by a majority of fuffrages. 
 
 * The title of Earl was not as yet hereditary in England, but the 
 governors of provinces, according to the cuftom of that age, were ftiled 
 Larls of the piovinces which they governed, as this Siward was called 
 Eari of Huntin^ton whilft he prefided over Huntin^ton, and a little 
 af f er when he obtained rhe government of Northumberland, he was 
 ied Earl of Northumberland. Gamden's Brit, in
 
 0' Flaherty's Ogygia. 265 
 
 St. Margaret, lately canonized as tr v elar pa- 
 tronefs of Scotland by Clement the tenth, (the filter 
 of Edgar, Earl of Oxford, and heir apparent of the 
 Engliih crown, who was ililed the Delight of the 
 Englijh, and died without iifue, whereby that title 
 devolved to his lifter) was the grand-ti -winter of 
 Edmund Ironlide, king of England, by h 
 ward, and of the Emperor, Henry the thii'J, oy his 
 daughter Agatha, and great grand-daughter to C a- 
 nute, king of Denmark and England, by the emprefs- 
 Cunigunda. She had by king Malcolm, EC 
 who was killed with his father j Edgar, Alexa 
 and David, kings of Scotland $ Matilda', marric 
 the year 1 100 to Henry the firft, and who died en 
 the firft of May, 1118, queen of England; and 
 Mary. 
 
 Matilda had a daughter, by name Matilda, em- 
 prefs to Henry the fifth, and queen dowager of the 
 Engliih : her fecond nuptials were folemnize<J on 
 the third of April, in the year 1 1*27, with G Jfrid 
 Plantaganet, count of Angiers, and fon to r alca, 
 king of Jerulalem (who died in the year 1150): flic- 
 died on the tenth of September, 1167. She v, j as 
 the mother of Henry, thelecond of that name, king 
 of England, from whofe offspring were defcended 
 all the kings of England, in the maleUnr to Kcniy 
 the feventh. 
 
 Mary, marrying Euftace, count of Boloigne, bro- 
 ther to Godfrey Borillon, and Baldwin, kings! of 
 Jerufalem, had by him Matilda, the confort of Ste- 
 phen, king of England, and Mary, from wuom are 
 defcended the counts of Bovillon. 
 
 In
 
 ft66 O*Flaberty's 
 
 In the year 1093, as the fuccefTor of Tigernac 
 relates, u Malcolm, the fon of Donnchad, king of 
 Albany, was killed, with his fon Edward, by the 
 Franks ; and his confort, Margaret, died of grief." 
 Where we muft obferve, that thefe here called 
 Franks, were Normans, who a little before fubdued 
 England under William the Conqueror ; and 
 whereas Malcolm being often annoyed on account 
 of the Englifh, to whom he afforded an ailylum, 
 had made frequent incurfions and tallies into Nor- 
 thumberland, he and his fon at length fell vi&ims 
 to the ambufcades laUbbyv Robert Mowbray, Earl 
 of 'Northumberland. 
 
 So much concerning the fifty-two kings men- 
 tioned in the poem, the laft of whom, Malcolm, 
 was living when the poem was written. 
 
 Donnchad the fccond^ the fifty-third king. 
 Donchad mac Mailecoluim, in the year 1 095. 
 
 Donnchad the fecond, the fon of Malcolm the 
 third, king of Scotland, iucceeded his father in the 
 year 1093. The year following he was affaflinated 
 by his fuhjecls. His grand-daughter Caecilia, by 
 his fon William, married William le Gros, Earl of 
 Albernarle, the father of Earl William, whofe only 
 daughter, Avelina, marrying crook-back'd Edmund, 
 Earl of Lancafter, king Henry the third's fon, died 
 without inuc. 
 
 Dnmnald the Jixfh> the fifty-fourth king. 
 Domnall mac Donnchad, in the year 1094. 
 
 Domnald
 
 0* Ftabtrty's Ogygia, 267 
 
 Domnald the fixth, the brother of Malcolm the 
 third, fucceeded Bonnchad the fecond in the year 
 1049. In the year 1099 he was deprived of his 
 fight by his fubjetts. So tbc Continuer ofTigernac. 
 
 Edgar, the ffty-fftb Ming. 
 In the year 1094. 
 
 Edgar, the fon of Malcolm the third, was feated 
 on the throne of Scotland by the auxiliaries brought 
 by king William the fecond from England, in the 
 year 1999; anc ^ dying without iflue in the year 
 1 1 09, the crown devolved to his brother, 
 
 Alexander the Jirft, the ffty-fixth king. 
 In the year 1109. 
 
 Alexander fucceeded his brother Edgar in the 
 year 1 109 as king of Scotland, and died without if- 
 fue in the year 1 125. 
 
 David the Jirft, the Jifty-feventb king. 
 In the year 1 125. 
 
 David, the brother of the deceafed, was proclaim- 
 ed king of Scotland in the year 1125, and died in 
 the year 1 153. 
 
 His queen Matilda, the widow of Simon de S. 
 L-ize, and countefs of Northampton, was the grand- 
 daughter of Siward, Earl of Northumberland, Nor- 
 thampton, and Huntington. Siward had a fon, by 
 name Waldeof, Earl of Northumberland, Northamp- 
 ton, and Huntington, which grants he obtained 
 
 from
 
 268 CfFlaberty's Ogygia. 
 
 from William the Conquerdr, whofe niece Judith 
 lie had married, the mother of Matilda, whom Si- 
 mon de S. Lize had got in marriage with the 
 county of Huntington. After Simon's deceafe, 
 David married her a little before his acceffion to 
 the crov/n. By Simon me had a fon called Simon, 
 and a ion named Henry by David, after he got pof- 
 feflion of the kingdom : wherefore, puifuant to the 
 capricious viciffitudes of fortune, and the favour of 
 Idngs, the Scots one time, and the defcendants of 
 Simon another time, were in poflemon of the county 
 of Huntington, the maternal eftate. Firft, Henry, 
 the fon of David ; then Simon, the fecond fon of 
 the firft ; after him Malcolm, king of- Scots, the 
 fon of Earl Henry; after his death, Simon, the fon 
 of the fecond of that name, who died, leaving no 
 iiTue, in the year 1185: William, king of Scots, 
 the brother of Malcolm, fucceeded to it ; after him 
 his brother David, and John, the fon of David, 
 furnamed Scotus, Eaii of Chefter, who alfo died, 
 leaving no iffue, in the year 1237: Alexander the 
 fecond, and Alexander the third, kings of Scotland, 
 enjoyed that title ; but Alexander the third dying 
 without iiTue, the Scots loft this title and grand pa- 
 trimony in England. 
 
 Prince Henry of Scotland, only fon to David 
 the firil *, and Earl of Huntington, had by Alda, 
 daughter to William the fecond, Earl of Warren 
 and Surry, Malcolm and William, kings of Scot- 
 land ; David, Earl of Huntington ; Margaret, and 
 
 * Concerning whom St. Bernard fpeak% in the 1 Life of St. Malaehy. 
 
 Alda.
 
 Q*Flabcily's Ogygia. 269 
 
 Alda. He died in the life-time of his father, in 
 the year 1152. 
 
 Margaret was firft married to Conang, duke of 
 Britanny, in Gaul, who died in the year 1 170, by 
 whom (he had Conftantia, who was married to 
 Galfrid Plantaganet, Earl of Richmond, the fourth 
 ion of Henry the fecond, king of England, who 
 died in the year ti86, leaving Arthur, a pofthumous 
 child, Duke of Britanny ; and Earl of Richmond 
 immediate heir to king Richard the firft, for which 
 reafon he was privately difpatched by his uncle, 
 king John, in the year 1022. Arthur had a fifter 
 by the fecond nuptials of Conftantia, by name Ade- 
 liza, daughter to 'Vifcount Guido, and married to 
 Peter de Dreux, or Druidenfis, defcended from the 
 blood royal of the Franks, in right of his wife Duke 
 of Brittany and Earl of Richmond : from whom is 
 iprung John Duke of Brittany, by Beatrice, the 
 daughter of Henry the third, king of England ,. 
 whom he married in the year i 260. 
 
 Margaret, by her fecond marriage with Hum- 
 phry de Bohun, had Henry Earl .of Hertford, and 
 High Conftable of England, from whom are def- 
 cended the Bohuns, Earls of Hertford and Eflex, 
 and High Conftables of England. 
 
 Alda, another daughter of prince Henry, was 
 married to Florence Earl of Holland, by whom me 
 had William Earl of Holland, who, among others, 
 claimed the crown of Scotland. 
 
 Malcolm tht fourth^ the ffty-eightb king* 
 In, the year 1153. 
 
 Malcolm
 
 270 O'Ffabert/j 
 
 Malcolm the fourth, furnamed Virginal, the 
 grandfon of Pavid the firft by his fon Henry, fuc- 
 ceeded his grandfather as king of Scotland in the 
 year 1 153, who pafied a life of celibacy, and died 
 in the year 1 165. 
 
 William, the jifty-nintb king. 
 In the year 1 1 65. 
 
 William Leo fucceeded his brother Malcolm the 
 fourth, as king of Scotland, in the year 1 165 : he 
 died in the year 'i 214, leaving ilTue by Ermingerda, 
 the daughter of Richard Beaumon de Cenomon, 
 Alexander the fecond ; Ifabella, countefs to Roger 
 Duke of Norfolk, who left no iflue ; Margaret, 
 married to Euftace Lord Vefcy, the mother of 
 William Lord Vefcy, who was fon-in-law to De 
 Ferras, Earl of Derby, and was afterwards married 
 to Hubert de Burgo, created Earl of Canterbury in 
 the year 1227, and was his laft wife, by whom he 
 had no iffue, 
 
 Alexander the fecond, the fixtieth king. 
 In the year 1214. 
 
 Alexander the fecond, the fon of king William, 
 reigned king of Scotland : he began his reign in 
 the year 1214. He died of a fever in the year 
 1 249, in the ifland Kerwaray. 
 
 Joanna, the daughter of king John of England, 
 was Alexander the fecond's queen, and mother to 
 Alexander the third. She died in the year 1236. 
 
 In the reign of Alexander died his uncle David 
 Earl of Huntington, Angufia, and Cartct, Palatine 
 
 and
 
 0* Flaherty's Ogygia. 
 
 and Earl of Chefter in right of his mother, in the 
 year 1237, leaving no iffue by his lady Helena, 
 daughter to Lcwelin, prince of North Wales. 
 
 David had befides John, three daughters by Ma- 
 tilda, the eldeft daughter of Hugh Kevelioc, Pala- 
 tine Earl of Chefter, fifter and co-heirefs to Ranulph 
 de Blundeville, Earl of Chefter : 
 
 1. Margaret, grandmother to John Balliol, king 
 of Scotland, by Dergalla, the daughter of Alan lord 
 Galloway, and High Conftable of Scotland. 
 
 2. Ifabella, grandmother to Robert Bruce, king 
 of Scotland, by her fon Robert Lord Annandale, 
 and Earl of-Caricl:. 
 
 3. Al da, married to Lord Henry Haftings, in 
 right of whom John Lord Haftings claimed the 
 crown of Scotland. This John was the grandfa- 
 ther of Laurence Lord Wexford and Abergavenny, 
 created Earl of Pembroke in the year 1^39, and of 
 Elizabeth, from whom are defcended the Lords 
 Grey of Rathune, t.arls of Canterbury ; the Greys, 
 MarquifTes of Dorfet ; and the Greys, Vifcounts 
 Lifle. 
 
 Alexander the third \ the fixty-jirjl king. 
 In the year 1249. 
 
 Alexander the third fucceeded his father Alexan- 
 der in the year 1 249, as king of Scotland. He was 
 killed by a fall from His horfe in the year 1285, 
 leaving by Margaret, daughter to king Henry the 
 third, a daughter Margaret, queen of Norway. 
 
 From the death of Alexander the third, and the 
 nuptials of his only grand-daughter Margaret, by 
 
 his
 
 273 0' Flaherty's Ogy?:a. 
 
 his daughter Margaret and the king of Norway, 
 with the fon of Edward the rirH, of England, who, 
 fhortly after the celebration of her marriage, fol- 
 lowing her grandfathet, the kingdom, after num- 
 berlefs inteftine broils and diviiions, devolved to 
 Joha'BaHiol, after having remained in the poflef- 
 fion of the royal Dalriedinian line from the arrival 
 of the Eric's ions to the death of Alexander the 
 third, for the fpace of feven hundred and eighty- 
 three years ; four hundred and forty- three years 
 from the conqueil of the Pids by Kineth the hrft, 
 and two hundred arid eighty-one from Malcolm the 
 fecond, who aflumed the title of king of Scotland. 
 
 John, the fixty-feco?id king. 
 In the year 1292, 
 
 Jchn Balliol, fon to John Balliol, and grandfoa 
 to Alan Lord Galloway by his daughter Dervor- 
 galla, after an inter-regnum of aimed feven years, 
 was crowned king of Scotland at Scone, on the 
 eighteenth of November, in the year 1292, by de- 
 fire of Edward the firft, king of England becaufe 
 dhis mother Dervorgalla was daughter and ible beirefs 
 to Margaret, eldeft daughter of David Earl of Hun- 
 tington, who was the grand uncle of Alexander the 
 third, deceafed. However, the crown was firft of- 
 fered to Robert Bruce, grandfoa to David Earl of 
 Tluntington, by his fecond daughter Ifabella, who 
 was the moft diftinguimed competitor for it, pro- 
 vided he would pay. homage to king Edward ; but 
 Bruce with indignation declined conditions fo inju- 
 rious to the liberty of his country : therefore Bal- 
 
 iioj.
 
 O' Flaherty's Ogygia. 273 
 
 liol, embracing the propoial on the following fefti- 
 val, (winch was St. Stephen's) paid homage to king 
 Edward at Newcaftle upon Tyne, in England : from 
 whence originated bloody engagements between 
 both nations, and implacable animofities, for the 
 (pace of 300 years to the union of the two kingdoms. 
 
 Firft, when the king of England had infulted his 
 vaiFal king, the Scots king, with the higheil fpirit of 
 refinance, abjured the oath of fealty, as by no means 
 binding ; after which he enters into an alliance with 
 Philip the fourth, king of France, and folemnizes 
 the nuptials of his fon Edward with Philip's niece, 
 by his brother Charles. On which account, Ed- 
 ward, king of England, in the year 1296, invades 
 Scotland with a great army, and defeating them in 
 every engagement* marched his victorious army 
 throughout the entire country. He compelled the 
 Scots nobility to fwear allegiance to him, and 
 brought king Balliol with him prifoner, in the 
 fourth year of his wretched reign. In the year 
 1031, being enlarged, death put a period to his 
 unhappy life, in France. At this time, Edward, a 
 fecond time, conquered the Scots j he obliged them 
 to fwear allegiance, and gave charters to his Engliili 
 adherents, in which grants of large eftates and prin- 
 cipalities in Scotland, were made them : whereby 
 many Eoglifh cuftoms, and EnglilK names, were 
 introduced into Scotland. In this conqueft he 
 tranfmittcd to England all the books, hiftories, pub- 
 Uc tables, archives, and Scottifh records. He pre- 
 fented to St. Edward the Confeflbr, at Weftminfter, 
 near London, the infignia of royalty, the chair, 
 
 VOL. I. S crown*
 
 0* Flaherty' & Ogygia. 
 
 crown, fceptre, and fatal {lone, on which the kings 
 of Scotland were inaugurated. Notwithftanding all 
 which, the Scots were reinftated in their prilline 
 pofieflions. 
 
 Robert the Jirftj tbc Jixty-tbird king. 
 In the year 1306. 
 
 Robert Bruce, Earl of Caricl r whofe father, Ro- 
 bert Earl of Carict, was grandfon to David Earl of. 
 Huntington, by his lecond daughter Ifabella : his 
 mother was Martha, daughter and heirefs to Adam 
 de Kilconath, Earl of Cari&, in the year 1270. 
 CommifTerating the diftrefles of his unhappy coun- 
 try, he abfconded from the Englifh court, and goinjj 
 into Scotland, got himfelf inaugurate^ at Bcone, in 
 the year 1306, being pofleifed of valour and abi- 
 lities adequate to that elevated ftation. When he 
 was dying, he left his only fon David, who had juft 
 attained his ninth year, heir, with the unanimous 
 confent of the nobility ; and appointed in the room 
 of him, Robert Stuart, regent, his grandfon by his 
 daughter. He died in the year 1329, after a reign 
 of twenty-three years. Concerning the beginning 
 of his reign, the perfon who has continued 7/girr- 
 itac's annals, write thus : 
 
 " In the year 1306, Robert Bruce, the Great 
 Steward of Caret, afTurried the fovereignty of Scot- 
 land, by force, againft the king of England." 
 
 i. Robert de Brus, Earl of Carift, took forcible 
 poiTefiion of the crown of Albany, in oppofition to 
 the Englifh king. 
 
 They
 
 0* Flaherty's Ogygid. 27$ 
 
 They deduce the origin of Bruce from Robert 
 Brus, me Norman. He had two fons, Ad^.rh Lord 
 Skehon, Baron Bru?, (in Cleveland, in Yorkfhire) 
 and Robert, who goc the Earldom of Annar.dale 
 from Edgar, king of Scotland, in confideration of 
 the fignal iervices done by him and other Englim 
 officers, in recovering the kingdom for him. This 
 cftate, after him, devolved to his fon Robert, the 
 grandfather of Robei t by his fon Robert, &c. 
 
 King K obert had two brothers : Nigell, killed in 
 the year 1306, in the battle of Perth, or, as fome 
 call it, St. John's Fane, in Scotland : he was in the 
 army of General Audomar, Earl of Pembroke, and 
 Edward, who was invited over to Uliler by Dorn- 
 nald O'Neill, in the year 1315^ againft the Englim. 
 In the year 1316, in the month of May, he was 
 declared king of Ireland ; and in the year 1318, on 
 the thirteenth of O&oberj on a Saturday, he was 
 killed in a battle fought betweert Dundalk and Fo- 
 chart, in the county of Louthy by John Berming- 
 ham, aftenvards created Earl of Louthvj- and other 
 Englim commanders. 
 
 Kin z Robert was firft married to Ifabellai the 
 
 i 
 daughter of Domnald, Earl of Marr, and regent of 
 
 Scotland, during the minority of king David Bruce, 
 by whom he had Margery, the mother of Robert 
 Stuart, king of Scotland. His fecond lady was Eli- 
 zabeth, daughter to Richard de Burgo, Earl of Ulf- 
 ter, who brought him a fon, born in the year 1320, 
 and a daughter, countefs of Sutherland. 
 
 S 2 David
 
 376 O'flabertys Ogygta. 
 
 ~T ^ 
 
 David the fecond\ the fixty-fourtb king. 
 In the year 1329. 
 
 David Bruce fucceeded his father, in the year 
 1329, to the crown of Scotland ; but during his 
 minority and reiidence at the French court, where 
 his father, apprehending danger, had fent him, 
 ihe adminiftration of affairs was in the hands of 
 regents. 
 
 In the year 1327, in the life-time of his father, 
 In the firft year of Edward the third, king of Eng- 
 land, a treaty of marriage was agreed on, between 
 Joanna, eldeft daughter to Edward the fecond, king 
 of England, and the minor, who had attained his 
 fevcnth year. At the adjuftment of this negocia- 
 tion, the king of England remitted and invalidated 
 all claim to fuperiority or homage to which his p'fe- 
 deceffors were entitled from the kings of Scotland ; 
 he gave up various written inftructions tending 
 
 the Scottifh crown. In a few years after, however, 
 when he was making preparations for a French war, 
 apprehending, if he mould make any foreign inva- 
 Tibn, "that the Scots, who were in ftricl: alliance with 
 the French, would commit devaluations, and raniack 
 his dominions in his abfenee, he fends for Ed Ward, 
 king Balliol's fon, from France, and fets him up as 
 a candidate for the crown ; and, with uncofhrndn 
 perfeverance, feated nim on the throne, at 
 
 pence of the lives of thoufands. 
 1
 
 0' 'Flaherty's Ogygia. 277 
 
 Edward, the fxty-Jifth king. 
 In the year 1332. 
 
 Edward Balliol, the Ton of king John, in the 
 year 1332, on the twenty-feventh of September, 
 was crowned king of Scotland, at Scone. In the 
 year 1333 he paid homage, at Newcaftle, to the 
 Englifh king ; he took an oath of fealty and im- 
 plicit obedience to him, and bound hiinlelf and 
 heirs to hold the crown from the kings of England ; 
 he alfo rtligned his junFdiclioh over the five dif- 
 tricts contiguous to England. He was fo ftained 
 with the blood of his countrymen, and had fo con- 
 tracted the Scottim boundaries, and acknowledged 
 the Englim king as his feudal lord, that he could 
 not expect to enjoy, uninterruptedly, any length of 
 time, a crown, to which he had \vaded through the 
 blood of an infinite number of Scots, and -which he 
 had then accepted on the fubmiflive conditions of 
 fealty and homage. 
 
 David the fccqnd reigns again. 
 
 King David, hitherto detained in France during 
 his non-age, returning home after fupplanting his 
 rival, 'dflmned the crown. In the year 1346 he 
 was taken prifoner by the En^'ilh, in the battle of 
 Durham, at NevilPs Crofs, fought the ninth of 
 Oclober, en a Saturday, (wherein fixty thoufancl 
 pcois wete put to flight) and kept in ciofe confine- 
 ment ten years. In the year 1356 he obtained his 
 liberty, and was reinftaud in his kingdom : the 
 
 year
 
 278 (y Flaherty's 
 
 year folloxving he loll his queen Joanna, by whom 
 he had no ifliie. In the year 1370 he died, leaving 
 no iifue, after he had nominated his filler the 
 countefs of Sutherland's Jon, his (uccelTor ; who, 
 dying prematurely, Robert Stuarr, \vho was for- 
 merly appointed regent by his lather, was confli- 
 tuted his heir. 
 
 Robert the fccor^l^ ike fixty-fixtb king. 
 In the year 1370. 
 
 Robert Stuart, the nephew of David the fecond 
 by his filler Margery, who was raifed to the crown 
 by the confenr of the Scots nobility in the year 
 1370, and rei;rred to the year 1395, ^ whole 
 death Mac Firbfis annals fay thus : 
 
 "In the year 1395, Mac Aitair Rjgh Alban 
 dr_!gh, that is, the ion of Walter, king of Albany, 
 died." 
 
 With whofe pofterity the crown invariably re- 
 mained to our time, fo that the father left the fon 
 JuccefTor down to James the fifth.- Branehuo Dy- 
 naft, of Loqutbar, was the moft diftinguifhed of the 
 Stuart family, deriving his genealog) from the royal 
 Dalriedinian l.ne, whom king Macbeth put to 
 death, on account of his claim to the crown, about 
 the year 1050. Banchuo's fon Klean, to avoid his 
 father's unhappy fate, fled to Wales, vyhere, mar- 
 rying N*fta, the daughter of Griffin, prince f 
 Wales, fon tp Lewelm, had bv her Walter, who, 
 returning home, and flourifhing under Malcolm 
 the third, got the furname of Stuart, which was 
 retained by his pofterity. His grandion, by his fon 
 
 Alan,
 
 Q'Flahertfs Ogygia. 279 
 
 Alan, was \Vaiter, the father of Alexander, and 
 Robert, the progenitor of the Earls of Lennox. - 
 Alexander had a fon John, the father of Walter 1 , 
 who' had king Robert by Margery Bruce. 
 
 Robert, in the fecond year of his reign, aod fif- 
 tieth of his age, efpoufed Euphemia, the daughter 
 of the Earl of Rofs ; but flie dying, leaving him 
 two fons, Walter Earl of Atho!, and David Earl of 
 Strathern, he married his concubine, Elizabeth, the 
 daughter of Sir Adam Moor, by whom Ihe had 
 children before his acceflion to the crown, and pro- 
 moted the fons he had by her, in preference to the 
 younger fons of .his iirft queen, viz. Robert the third, 
 his fucceffbr j Robert, Duke of Albany ; and Alex- 
 ander, Earl of Bucha.o, who had a natural fon, 
 Alexander, Earl of Marr, 
 
 Robert Duke of Albany, had fons, Muredach 
 Duke of Albany, and John Earl of Btichan. This 
 Muredach*, with his ion Walter, and the Earl of 
 Lennox, his accomplices, was beheaded for the 
 ambitious meafures he had taken in afpiring to the 
 crown, in the year 14x5, as we find in the annals 
 of Dujiegal^. His other fon, James, was banifhed 
 into Ireland, where he died in the year 1429, as we 
 re^d in the fame annals. 
 
 John Earl of Buchan had the command of feven 
 cots regiments under Charles the feventh, king of 
 'Vance, and was appointed High Conftable of France. 
 
 * Murreadbacb Strolhard ugat a mlac Bhaltor ago* a mhac Bbalter 
 Mgat Mor Mhaor Leambna do mharbhadh le Rigb Alban. 
 
 Muredach Srunit, together with his fon Walter, and the Earl of 
 I*enox, was put to death by the king of Scotland, 
 
 f The Donegal Annds, at the year 1425. 
 
 He
 
 O'Flabertj'* O^ygia. 
 
 He was killed in the battle of Vernoyl v in France, 
 ion the twenty-eighth pi Au^uft, 1424. 
 
 Walter Earl of At hoi, king Robert's fon by his 
 firft queen, on which claim he founded his preten- 
 fions to the crown, and aftaflinated king James the 
 firit, for which he fufFerecl death by ihe moft excru- 
 ciating punifhment, in the year 1437. 
 
 David Earl of Strathern, brother to Walter, left a 
 
 Jaughter, an only heirels, who was married to Pa- 
 
 ne k Graham, feconci fon to Lord Graham ; by her 
 
 ie had IVleiefiu* Graham, Earl of Strathern, from 
 
 whom is defcended David, created Earl of Strathern 
 
 by Charles the 
 
 Robert the third, the faty-feventh 
 In the year 1395. 
 
 Robert the third, called John before his accefllon, 
 ucceeded his father Robert to the crown of Scot- 
 and in the year 1395, and dird in 1406. He was 
 
 me fatjier of king James, and of John, who died 
 
 jefore his father. 
 
 y antes the frft, the fixty-e'tgbtJb king. 
 In the year 1406. 
 
 James the firft fucceeded his father in 1406. In 
 1408, on his paffage to France, he was taken by the 
 Ehglifh, and delivered up to Henry the fourth, on 
 the thirtieth of March. He remained in cuftody 
 to the year 1424, when he obtained his liberty, 
 (having firft gone thro* all necefTary ceremonies of 
 homage, acknowledging rnmfelf a liege fubjedt to the 
 
 king
 
 Otygla. 8i 
 
 king of England, as fovereign and fuperior lord of 
 Scotland, Henry the eighth being at that time ftated 
 c>n the throne of England) he married Joanna, niece 
 to king Henry the fourth, by his brother John Earl 
 of Somerfet. She was the mother of king James 
 the fecoild of Scotland, and of Margaret ; and by 
 her fecond marrtage with James Stuart, of the fa- 
 mily of Loarnc^ (lie had John Earl of Athol and 
 Bucbah, who was the progenitor of the Earls of 
 Athol and Buchah. 
 
 Margaret, the. daughter of James the firft, was 
 married to Lewis the : fecond, at that time king of 
 France, in the year 1436, an;l died without iffue. 
 She was attended by one hundred and forty ladies 
 from Scotland, who were all married in France 
 
 His uncle, the fcarl of Athol, afTaffinated king 
 James on the twenty n>ft of February , in Lent, in 
 the year 1436-7. 
 
 the fecond^ the Jixty-nintb king. 
 In the year 1437. 
 
 James the fecond fucceeeds his father, in i437> at 
 the age of fevcn. He was accidentally killed, m 
 Northumberland, by the explofion of a cannon ball, 
 at the fiegeof the Gallic of Roxborough, in 1640, 
 after a reign of twenty-three years and an half. 
 
 His queen (Mary), the daughter of Duke Gal- 
 land, died in 1463. She had three fons and fwo 
 daughters by king Jarnts, viz. king James the 
 third; Alexander, Duke of Albany; John, Earl of 
 Marr; Mariana, the lady of D. James Hamilton, 
 from whom the Hamiltons, Earls of Arran. are def* 
 tended ; and Catharine. 
 
 Alexander
 
 O* Flaherty's Ogygia. 
 
 Alexander ha i a fon, John Duke of Albany, un- 
 der James the fifth. John Earl of Marr, having de- 
 viled the death of his brother James the third, was 
 put to death by having his veins opened. 
 
 James the tbird, the feventidh king. 
 In the year 1460. 
 
 James the third, fon to James the fecond, in his 
 eleventh year began his reign, in 1460; and was 
 killed in an engagement with the confpirators, in 
 1488, after a reign of twenty-eight years. His 
 remains were interred on the fourth of December. 
 
 Miirgaret, daughter to Chriflian the firft, king of 
 Denmark, Sweden and Norway, on the tenth of 
 July, in 1469, and in the twelfth year of her- age, 
 was married to king James. Her dowry was, the 
 Orkney iflands contiguous to Caithnefs, in the re- 
 mote parts of Scotland ; all which were added to 
 the Scottifh dominions. She died on the twenty- 
 fixth of February, in 1486-7, leaving two fons 
 king James the fourth, and James Duke of Rothfay, 
 and Archbifhop of St. Andrews : the latter was 
 born in 1475, and died on the thirteenth of Janu- 
 ary, in the year 1504-5. 
 
 James the fourth , the fevtnty-frjl king. 
 In the year 1488. 
 
 H 
 
 James the fourth, in his fourteenth year, fuc- 
 ceeds his father in 1488.' He reigned twenty-five 
 vears and three months ; and was killed in the bat- 
 tle of Floddenhill, in Northumberland, being to- 
 tally
 
 0' Flaherty' r Uy& a ' 
 
 tally vanquilhed by Thomas Earl cf Surry, on the 
 J/eventeenth of March, 1513-1^ 
 
 Margaret, an elder daughter of Henry the fe- 
 venth of England, and grand- daughter of Edward 
 the fourth by his daughter H'r/abeth, was born on 
 the twenty-ninth of November^ 1489. On the 
 eighth of Auguft, 1503, Hie was married to king 
 fames, by whom ihe had James the fifth, born in 
 the year 1512. She afterwards married Douglas 
 Earl of Angus, in 1514, by whom me had Mar- 
 garet, who was married to Matthew Stuart, Earl 
 of Lennox, in 1544. She died herfelf, on the 
 twenty-fourth of November, in 1541, feven years 
 after the death of her hufband, Earl Archibald. 
 
 James the fourth had a natural fon alfo, James 
 Earl of Moravia. 
 
 James the fifth, tbe Jcventy-ficond king. 
 In the year 1514. 
 
 James. the fifth, fon cf James the fourth, fuc- 
 ceeds his father in the year 1514, at the age of two 
 years. On the ririt of January, in 1536-7, his 
 nuptials with Magdalen, the daughter of Francis 
 the firft, king of France, were celebrated at Paris. 
 His queen died the fame year, without iflue. Af- 
 terwards, in 1588, on Trinity Sunday, he married 
 Mary Guife, the daughter of Claudius Duke f 
 Guife ; a younger fon to Renatus, Duke of Lor- 
 rain. This lady was, by her mother Antonia 
 Baibonia, grand-daughter to Francis Enrl of Ven- 
 dome, who was the grandfather cf Henry the 
 fourth of France. The ifiix of this marriage was 
 
 Mary
 
 23 4 O'FJafarty' 
 
 Mary Queen of Scots, born on the eighth of De- 
 cember, 1542. She loft her father on the four- 
 teenth of the fame month, who died of grief for 
 having received a very fignal defeat at SoIIom-mofs, 
 in Cumberland, en the twenty-fourth of Novem- 
 ber preceding : her mother died alfo, en the tenth 
 
 of Tune, i c6o. 
 
 j ' ..> 
 
 James Earl of Moravia, natural fon to lung James, 
 and Prior Regent of St. Andrews in Scotland, was 
 kilkd by the ccnfpirators. H,e left an only daugh- 
 ter, married to James Stuart, cf Down. 
 
 John, another natural fon to king James, had, 
 by his marriage with the fitter of James Earl of 
 Bothwell, a fon Francis, Earl of Bothwell. 
 
 S^esn Mary, tbe fti>enty~third. 
 In the year 1542. 
 
 Mary, the daughter and heirefs of king James 
 the fifth, was left in poffeffion of the crown, being 
 feven days old, in 1542. In 1543 ihe was con- 
 tracted to Edward, foil to Henry the eighth, who 
 vras afterwards kiug of England : however, it had 
 not the willed for feililt. In 1558, on the.twenty- 
 iifth of April, ihe married Francis the fecond, .at 
 that time dauphin, and afterwards king of France ; 
 vvho, dying without iilue on the fixth of December, 
 in the fecond year of hia reign, and of Chrift 1560, 
 .Mary, in 1561, on the nineteenth of Auguft, re- 
 turned to her native kingdom, where fhe married 
 
 rnvePLtd with regal powtr, her coufm, by her 
 uuiit Margaret Douglas, i^enry Stuart Lord Darn- 
 
 a younger fon to Matthew Earl of Lennox, 
 
 being
 
 O'Flaherty's Ogygla. 285 
 
 being iirft created Earl of Rothfay, and afterwards 
 Duke of Albany : the o'ffsprirg of which marriage 
 was James the fixth of Scotland, and rirft of ling- 
 land. 
 
 King Henry was aflfaflinated in 1567 ; and queen 
 Mary, two years after, with difficulty efcaping the 
 fury of the infurgents, went over to queen Eliza- 
 beth, who, dreading Mary's title to the crown of 
 England, iriftead of affording her an afylum, had 
 her imprifoned, and, after eighteen years clofe con- 
 finement, was brought to the fcafFold on the eighth 
 of February, in the year 1587-8, and forty-iixth 
 of her age, where her royal head was fevered from 
 her body, at Fodringhay Caflle. 
 
 The Stuarts, Earls of Lennox, or Levinia, derive 
 their paternal anceftry from Robert Stuart, from 
 whole brother Alexander, the Stuarts, kings of Scot- 
 land, are defcended. From this Robert, in a direct 
 male line, is fprung Alan Stuart, who, in the reign 
 of Robert the fecond, by his marriage with the 
 daughter of Donnchad, an ancient Earl of Lennox, 
 defcended from the kings of Munfter, in Ireland, 
 having the title of Lennox conferred on him, had 
 John Earl of Lennox, and Robert, colonel of a 
 Scots regiment in France, whom Charles thefixth, 
 for his diftinguifhed military character, created Lord 
 D'Aubigny in Avergne, whofe fon, grandfon, or 
 relation, Bernard, or Elerard, was "Lord D'Aubigny; 
 of whom Paulus Junius has made very honourable 
 v mention in Naples, for his matchlefs valour under 
 Charles the eighth and Lewis the twelfth, kings of 
 France : for the Lords D'Aubigny had acquired fo 
 
 diilia-
 
 86 O 1 'Flaherty j 
 
 <liftinguimed a character in the French and Neapo- 
 litan wars, that the kings of France granted them 
 their own iniignia, with golden fibulas on a red 
 border, with this motto, DISTANYIA JUNGO> be- 
 cauie, by their exertions, France and Scotland, fo 
 remote from each other, were united againft Eng- 
 land. 
 
 John Earl of Lennox had Matthew Earl of Len- 
 nox, who had by the daughter of James Hamilton 
 and grand-daughter to king James the fccond, by 
 his daughter Mariana, John Earl of Lennox, who 
 was afTaiTmatcd by his uncle, the Earl of Arran ; 
 whole foiis were, Matthsw Earl of Lennox, Robert 
 Biihop of Cathan, Earl of Lennox and March, after 
 the death of his nephew Charles, and John Lord 
 D'Aubigny. 
 
 Matthew Earl of Lennox, and Regent of Scot- 
 land during the minority of James the fixth, had, 
 by Margaret Douglas, fitter to king James the fifth, 
 viz. Charles Earl of Lennox, and Henry, king of 
 Scotland. After the death of Charles, who left a 
 daughter Arabella, married to William JSeymore, 
 Earl of Hertford, who died without iflue, in Eng- 
 land, in 1618. The title of Lennox devolved to 
 the crown by a decree of the orders of Scotland in 
 *579- However, Robert Bimop of Cathan, a little 
 longer, during his life. 
 
 John Lord D'Aubigny, was the father of Efmens 
 Lord D'Aubigny, on whom James, king of Great 
 Britain, conferred the title of Duke of Lennox ; 
 and created his fon Lewis Efmeus, Duke of Lennox 
 and Earl of Richmond in England, in 1614; and 
 
 a little
 
 0* Flaherty* * Qgygia. 287 
 
 a little after, Duke of Richmond ; whofe brother 
 Efmeus, Lord D'Aubigny, after his death, without 
 leaving ifiue by his Lady Frances Howard, the 
 daughter of Thomas Vifcount Bindon, was, by the 
 fame king, on the feventh of June 1619, created 
 Duke of Lennox and Richmond. 
 
 Efmeus, Duke of Lennox and Richmond, had 
 by Catharine, the daughter and heirefs of Gervaie 
 Lord Clifden, of Leighton and Bromefwold, viz. 
 Elizabeth, daughter-in-law to homas Howard, 
 Earl of Arundel and Surry, by her hufband Henry 
 Lord Maltravers j James, Duke of Richmond and 
 Lennox, who died on the thirtieth of March 1655; 
 Lewis, John, Bernard, Catharine, and Ann, the 
 lady of Douglas, a Scots Marquis ; Frances, the 
 lady of Hierom Wefton, Earl of Portland ; and 
 George Lord D'Aubigny, fon-in-law to the Earl of 
 Suffolk. 
 
 James the fixth^ the feventy-fourtb king. 
 
 James the fixth was born in June, in the year 
 1566, at Edinburgh; in 1567, on the twenty-ninth 
 of July, after his father's death, he was crowned 
 at Stirling. In 1602-3, on the twenty-fourth of 
 March, after the death of queen Elizabeth, the 
 crown of England devolved to him, in right of his 
 mother, who was the grand- daughter of the elder 
 daughter of Henry the feventh : and was proclaimed 
 king of Great Britain and Ireland, after uniting 
 Scotland to England. 
 
 After receiving certain information of the death 
 of queen Elizabeth, on the twenty -fifth of March j
 
 288 O'FIafcrty's Ogypa. 
 
 he arrived in England on the fifth of April, when 
 he and his queen were folemnly inaugurated, and 
 crowned on the twenty -fifth of July following, at 
 Weflminder, on the fatal and ancient monument 
 belonging to his Scottifh aneeftors. On the twenty- 
 feventh of March, on a Sunday, in 1625, he died 
 at Theobald'^, near London. 
 
 Ann, the daughter of Frederic, king of Denmark 
 and Norway, born in 1574, and lifter to king Chrif- 
 tian the fourth, was married to king James in i ^589, 
 on the twenty-third of November, in the eaftle of 
 Aggerhufiana, in Norway. In 1590, on the feven- 
 teenth of May, fhe was crowned at Leith, a mile 
 from Edinburgh. In 1681-2, on aTuefday (which 
 \vas the March following the eighteenth of Novem- 
 ber, on which the comet was fecn) fh<3 died, leaving 
 iflue Henry Frederic, Prince of Wales, born on the 
 nineteenth of February, 1593-4, and died on the 
 fixth of November, 1612; Elizabeth, born on the 
 nineteenth of Auguil, 15*69; and king -Charles. 
 
 Elizabeth was married on the fourteenth of Fe- 
 bruary in 1612-13, which was on the Sunday pre- 
 <>eding Lent, to Frederic the fifth, S. R. 1. Prince 
 Elector Pabtiae of the Rhine; who, on thetwenty- 
 lixth of Auguft, in 1619, S. V. was crowned king 
 of Boheniia, againft the empire. He was depofed 
 in 1623, and died in 1632. His fons were, viz. 
 Fxederic-Henry, born at Heidelberg on the iecond 
 of January, 1614 ; Charles-Lewis, lately Prince Pa- 
 leftine ; Rupert and Maurice, who, after arriving 
 in Enghnd ia the beginning of September, 1642, 
 acquired immortal honour by protecting their uncle 
 Charles in the rebellion. 
 
 Cbarle*
 
 0*Flaberty*s Ogygta.. 2% 
 
 karlcs the frft, the fcventy-fifth king* 
 In t&e year 1625. 
 
 Charles -the firft, king of Grfcat Britain and Ire-, 
 land, was born at Duniermeling, in Fife r in Scotland* 
 on the i9th November, 1600. in 1602 he was 
 created by his father Duke of Albany, Marquis of 
 Qrmond,Eari of Rofs, and Baron of Ardmanach: he 
 was brought to England in 1604-5. In 1604, on 
 the feaft of Epiphany, he had the title of Duke of 
 York conferred on him ; in 161 1 he was inilalled. 
 Knight of the Garter; in 1612 he fucceeded his 
 brother in, the Dukedom of Cornwall. On the 3d 
 of November, 1616, he was declared Piince of 
 Wales ; on the i.Sth of February, 1624-5, ne went 
 from Dover to Bologne in difguiie, from thence to 
 Paris, and by France into Spain.. He returned to 
 England on the 5th of October, and fucceeded his. 
 father in 1625. On the 2 Jth April, 1646, leaving 
 Oxford, on the 4th of M..y he committed his perfoii 
 to the Scots, on whofe loyalty he confided j by 
 whom he was immediately delivered up to the 
 Englifh for alum of money, who, palliating this 
 unprecedented villainy under the mafk of juftice,, 
 brought him to a public trial, capitally convicted, 
 and beheaded him before the palace of Whitehall, 
 on the joth of January, 1.648-9* 
 
 Henrietta Maria, the youngeft' daughter of Henry 
 the. fourth, of France, and iVJary de Medicis, who 
 was the daughter of Francis, Grand Duke of Tuf- 
 
 *j 
 
 cany, was contracted on the iirft of May, in 162-5,, 
 VOL. 1. T u-
 
 ft go 0* Flaherty's Ogygia* 
 
 in the church of the Virgin Mary at Paris T to king 
 Charles, by proxy ; (the Duke of Chevereux, of 
 the houfe of Guife, perfonating Charles. ) On the 
 1 2th of June (Trinity Sunday) {he landed at Do- 
 ver, and on the day following the marriage was 
 confummated at Dover : the offspring of which 
 marriage were, 
 
 1. Charles James, born on the I3th May, 1629, 
 who died in his infancy. 
 
 2. King Charles the fecond, born on the 29th 
 May, 1630, at St. James's. 
 
 3. Maiy, born on the 4th November, 1631, who 
 on the id May, 1641, married William Naflau, 
 prince of Orange, having juft attained his nine- 
 teenth year. He dying in October 1650, Mary 
 was delivered on the November following, of the 
 prince of Orange, and died at London, in Decem- 
 ber 1660. 
 
 4. James Duke of York, in England ; and of 
 Albany, in Scotland ; and Earl of Ulfter, in Ireland, 
 was born at St. James's on the I3th October, 1633. 
 On the 24th June, 164.6, he was taken prifoner at 
 Oxford ; and in 1 64-8 was banifhed into Holland : 
 from thence going to trance in 1660, he was re- 
 called home, and is yet living. 
 
 5* Elizabeth, born on the 28th January, 1635-6, 
 and died on the 8th September, 1650. 
 
 6. Ann, born on the 1 7th March, 1637-8, and 
 died before her father. 
 
 7. Henry Duke of Glocefler, born at St. James's 
 on the 8th July, 1 640 ; and died at London on 
 the 1 6th Augufl, 1 660. 
 
 8. Hen-
 
 O 1 Flaherty's Ogygia* 
 
 8. Henrfetta, born at Exeter on the i6th June, 
 1646. In 1 66 1 (he was married to Philip of Bour- 
 bon, brother to Lewis the fourteenth, of France, 
 then Duke of Anglers, and afterwards of Orleans ; 
 whofe only daughter is now Queen of Spain,byher 
 marriage with Charles the fecond, King of Spain. 
 
 Charles the fccond, the Jcventy-Jixtb king. 
 In the year 1649. 
 
 Charles the fecond, after the death of his father f 
 King of Great Britain and Ireland, in 1650-1, was 
 in exile. In 1650-1, on the firft of January, he 
 was crowned at Scone, in Scotland, and providen- 
 tially efcaped the arms of the whigs on the third of 
 September, 1651 ; when he went to France in di- 
 guife, and from thence to Flanders, in 1664. At 
 length, in 1660, being thirty years old, he was 
 reinftated in his kingdom, and arrived in London 
 on his birth- day, the 29th May, in company with 
 his two brothers; and on the 23d April, 1661, he 
 was crowned at Weftminfter, who at prefent en- 
 joys the fovereignty of Great Britain and Ireland, 
 with Catharine his moft pious queen, the daughter 
 of John Bragant, king of Portugal. Their nup- 
 tials were folemnized on the 2iftof May,on aWed- 
 nefday, in 1662, at Portfmouth, eight days after 
 his arrival thither. 
 
 ><><xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx 
 
 From the commencement of the Scottish colony 
 -among the Pitts, to the prefent year, (the 36th of 
 
 Charles
 
 Charles the fecond r and of Cb lift 1684) 1182 years- 
 have elapied. 
 
 From the conqueft of the Pi&s by the Scots, and 
 their empire over them, 842 years have inter- 
 vened. 
 
 . From the beginning of Malcolm the fecond s 
 ting of Scotland, 680 years have expired. 
 
 END OF VOL. I
 
 University of California 
 
 SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 Return this material to the library 
 
 from which it was borrowed. 
 
 ID-URL 
 
 JAN161
 
 V\1J II III III I I II III! I 1111 I II 
 
 Jr 3^1-150 00327^4528. 
 
 UC SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 A 000 070 326 4